It was midnight in all of equestria, as a single figure could be seen in the royal throne room of canterlot.

The figure was sitting on the throne, because it belonged to her, the ruler of all of equestria: princess Celestia.

Said princess had been reading a book before looking at the audience themselves. “Oh, hello there. I was just finishing up on a good book before you came.” Celestia used the magic of her horn to place the book to the side and turned to the audience.

“I can tell you're confused, so I’ll explain this as clearly as I can. I am here to introduce the first ever My Little Pony story done by spikerules302.” a sound of applause could be heard as she finished her sentence. “Now, the name of it will be Spike's gals, where it will feature a multitude of chapters that feature Spike, and a single mare paired up with him in a certain scenario.”

“I was asked by spikerules302 to help introduce each chapter and to let you know which mare will be paired with Spike, which will be the choice of you, the audience.”

“All you have to do is send in a review for which mare you want to see Spike paired with. And let me explain now that it can be any mare from the show, even a mare that he has never interacted with. It could even be a villain if you wish.”

“Just send in a review, and please don't wish for Rarity off the bat. I know they make a cute couple, but spikerules302 wants to see what you can come up with.”

“And a few more things, no requests for Spike and another male, spikerules302 has nothing against that kind of relationship, it's just that he doesn't believe he can come up with a good scenario between Spike and a male. So don't be offended by it. The final thing is that no flames are aloud. If you don't like this story, then don't read it.”

“Anyways, I have to get ready to raise the sun in a few minutes, but remember to send in those reviews. See you next time.” Celestia used her wings to fly out of the large window in the room and proceeded to raise the sun.

Celestia: hello everyone! And welcome to the next installment of Spike's gals. I'm the current host of this great story for the moment as the author has yet to come up with his appearance, but that won't keep you all from seeing who Spike will be paired with.

Celestia used her magic to levitate a large bag full of letters that was filled to the brim. She used her magic to pull out a random envelope.

Celestia: now, I just want to say that I’ve seen some of your great suggestions, and I would just like to say that some of them were.......ideas that were a little random, but still good ideas. So I don't want anybody to feel upset if their selection wasn't picked. Also, I just want to make it clear that you can suggest rarity, it's just spikerules302 wants to write a few chapters before he does one of his favorite pairings.

Celestia: and now without further ado! The first pony to be paired with Spike is.......Rainbow Dash! Congratulations. I didn't know so many people wanted to see that paring off the bat. Well, as spikerules302 would probably say if he was here, Let's get this started!

xxxxxxxxxxxx

It was another bright and beautiful day in the hometown of Ponyville, as we find Spike walking down the road that lead through the happy and cheerful town. He passed several ponies that waved to him as he walked by.

The reason Spike was out on such a beautiful day, was because Twilight felt they should go out and get some fresh air. Which is funny because she seemed real eager to read this new book that came to the library.

Spike had told Twilight he was gonna go on ahead while she looked up some notes on how to have the perfect walk. Yep, that's Twilight for ya.

The young dragon and number one assistant sadly didn't see the blue blur that was heading his way before he found himself lying on his back as the blur was revealed to be the pony who had the element of loyalty: Rainbow Dash.

“Hey Spike, sorry for the crash landing.” replied Rainbow Dash who got off the young dragon and helped him to his feet.

“It's alright, I should have seen where I was going.” replied Spike remembering he had his eyes closed.

“Yeah, you did seem to be kinda out of it.” replied Rainbow Dash with her teasing side showing.

“Oh yeah? Says the pony that came crashing out of the sky.” Spike was known to not back down from teasing. Just ask Twilight.

“Well, maybe if you came and saw me and my awesome moves, I can prove to you that I can fly circles around all of equestria.” replied Rainbow Dash who was gonna make Spike eat his words.

“Alright, lead the way.” replied Spike as Rainbow Dash flew ahead of him and had him follow. They both found themselves near a clear field that had some of the apple family's apple tress planted nearby. The plain was located by a large pond that was full of fish.

“Alright, now watch and be amazed.” Rainbow Dash flew to the pond and began to circle around the center of it at high speeds. A funnel of water began to form and rise at the speed of Rainbow Dash's flight. It wasn't long before a big funnel had formed. Rainbow Dash stopped near the base of it and flew through the funnel until she was in the center of it. She had a grin on her face as she shot towards the top of the funnel. The sudden increase of speed and pressure from inside the funnel was enough to cause it to disperse and rain back into the pond. A large rainbow could be seen where the top of the funnel had been and it glittered in the sun's rays.

“Woah, that was amazing.” replied Spike in awe at the scene.

“Heh, impressive or what?” Rainbow Dash already knew it was good, but hearing it from her audience is what she was really looking forward to.

“Impressive? That was awesome! With talent like that, you're bound to be part of the wonderbolts in due time.” Spike was completely serious. With how much Rainbow Dash pushed herself, it's no wonder she hasn't been recruited yet.

Rainbow Dash could feel herself blush a little from the praise. Sure she had heard stuff like that all the time, but it felt really nice to hear it from Spike for some reason. “Thanks.” Rainbow Dash kept her head turned away so Spike wouldn't see her blush and tease her.

Spike saw that the sun was going down and mentioned that they should both be heading home.

Spike noticed that Rainbow Dash kept her face hidden from his view, which confused the young dragon as he figured she would want to brag about her trick. Maybe she was just tired.

Spike and Rainbow Dash finally made it to Twilight's library and saw the lights were on. Seems Twilight was already home.

Spike turned to Rainbow Dash. “Well, that was really awesome. See you tomorrow, Rainbow Dash.” Spike turned towards the door, but was stopped by Rainbow Dash's hoof on his shoulder. Confused, he turned around to see Rainbow Dash seemed nervous for some reason. He was about to question her what was wrong, but all rational thinking left his head as soon as Rainbow Dash pulled his face forward with both hooves.

Now he found himself dangerously close to her face. He would have tried to pull away, but instead found Rainbow Dash's lips pressed against his! His eyes could only widen as he couldn't make a sound of surprise on account of his mouth being covered.

Even though he was caught by surprise, he couldn't help but go with it as it actually felt really good.

It was a few more seconds before Rainbow Dash pulled away from his face and turned her head away to hide her intense blush. “I-I'll see you tomorrow.”Replied Rainbow Dash as she let out her wings and flew into the clouds to head home.

Spike placed one of his claws on his lips and could still feel the sensation he felt.

He looked up into the clouds and let out a big smile. It may have been a simple compliment, but it sure seemed to cheer her up.

“Yeah, see you tomorrow.” Spike headed back inside to get his rest, while also giving a last smile to where Rainbow Dash's home in the clouds were before turning the lights off. That was sure one heck of a day for our young dragon.

xxxxxxxxxxxx

Celestia: well, that was certainly entertaining. I wonder if Spike's dreams will be a little different?

Celestia: I just want to let you all know that there will be no M-rated chapters. I guess I forgot to mention that. Well, hope you enjoyed the chapter, and remember, send in your requests for which pony you want to see next with Spike. Remember, it can be anypony.

Celestia: also, I think we many accept ocs later on, but only if this becomes popular enough. But if you want to send the info for them just encase you forget, just send a pm to spikerules302. See you all next time.

Spike the young dragon walked past several cottages that were part of the great and happy Ponyville. The reason he liked to walk around the town was it really helped keep some of the extra work Twilight had for him at the library off him for a while.

As he was walking, he saw that he was walking past the school that he knew was where the three cutie mark crusaders went to for school. He saw an older mare pacing back and forth in front of the school in what seemed like nervousness. He narrowed his eyes and recognized it as Miss Cheerilee, the teacher for the school.

Spike walked up the path and seemed to surprise the pony as she jumped a little from seeing him suddenly behind her. “Hi miss Cheerilee, what's wrong?” Spike was curious to see what could make her so nervous about.

“Oh Spike it's nothing. It's just that....I was going to talk to the class about the dragons, only I realized that there are hardly any dragons around.” replied Cheerilee who quickly got a smile on her face as she instantly came up with an idea. “Spike, do you think you could come in and tell the class about dragons? I know it sounds so sudden, but I would really appreciate it.”

Spike placed one of his claws on his chin in thought. He did have some time before he had to go home and do the daily chores. Plus, it would be nice to tell a little about himself. “Alright miss Cheerilee, I’ll do it.”

“Oh, thank you Spike!” Cheerilee quickly rushed into the classroom and gathered everyone’s attention. “Class, I am pleased to announce that we will be learning about dragons from our own residential dragon. Spike.” Cheerilee stepped away from the podium and presented it to Spike who stood behind it in nervousness. He was nervous as he wanted to make sure the young fillies didn't take anything he says out of context.

He saw near the middle of the row the cutie mark crusaders, who were a little shocked but silently cheered him on. That helped a lot.

“Any questions about dragons?” Spike was curious to see what they wanted to know first and saw Applebloom raise her hoof up first. “Yes, Applebloom.”

“I'm curious about what dragons eat.”

“Well, most dragons are known to be carnivores, but what every dragon has in common is our love for gemstones.” replied Spike licking his lips and rubbing his belly, which earned him a few laughs from the class.

Next he saw Sweetie Belle raise her hoof. “I've seen you send small scrolls with green fire, do all dragons have green flames?”

“Well, not that I’m aware of, but I do know what they are used for. The flames are used as a message system to transport special messages to Princess Celestia.” Spike may have regretted saying that as the entire class erupted to life when he mentioned the princess.

“Class, settle down or there won't be any recess.” that did the job as the class immediately got quite and calm.

“Thank you Miss Cheerilee.” Spike turned back to the class to see Scootaloo raising her hoof and shaking it like crazy to ask her question. “Yes, Scootaloo.”

“I've seen a few dragons in books that have wings, does that mean you have wings?” Scootaloo was eager to know as it would be great to see a dragon flying up close.

“No, but I’ve still got a while before something like that may occur.” replied Spike who remembered the incident with his greed and didn't recall anyone mentioning any wings.

Before anyone else could raise their hoof to ask a question, it seemed that fate had a soft spot for Spike as the bell for recess went off.

“Well class, it's recess time. Go out and enjoy yourselves and don't forget all the wonderful things Spike has told us.” replied Cheerilee who waited for the last little filly before scooping Spike up in a hug as she had a big smile on her face.

“Oh thank you Spike. Thank you for showing the class some of the great perks about being a dragon.” replied Cheerilee who set a blushing Spike down.

“No problem miss Cheerilee.” replied Spike. “I gotta start getting home, otherwise Twilight will have me up to my knees in chores.”

“Before you go, please accept this as my thanks.” replied Cheerilee who shyly put her face near Spike's and gave him a light kiss on the cheek.

Spike instantly put a tomato to shame and calmly exited the school with Cheerilee waving him goodbye.

Spike stopped walking after a few minutes and put his claw on his cheek before saying one last sentence before heading to the library. “I wonder if she needs me around for any other stuff.”

A pair of teal colored and slitted eyes gazed across the land of Equestria with satisfaction in their gaze.

The owner of said eyes was an alicorn with a black coat that made her blend into the darkness. A long horn and pair of wings followed to show her status. Her long flowing blue mane seemed to sparkle with the stars from the very heavens themselves. Her cutie mark was of a crescent moon on a purple background. This was Nightmare Moon. Or to be more precised, Queen Nightmare Moon.

A figure that was obviously taller than her walked next to her on all fours and nuzzled its large maw against her cheek. This would surprise many as the dark queen smiled and nuzzled the figure back. The figure was revealed to have large wings that looked like they could tear a house down just by their flapping alone.

The moonlight that was very limited shone down upon Nightmare Moon and revealed the figure entirely. He was a dragon with black scales and blue spines going down his back. His purple colored and slitted pupils gazed across the alicorn with passion and wrapped one of his large arms around her to bring her closer.

“My, someone's in a cuddling mood tonight.” replied Nightmare Moon to the large reptile

“I guess I got you to blame for that.” replied the large dragon smiling at his queen.

“True, and it's not like I don't enjoy the time together, Spike.” replied Nightmare Moon.

“There ya go.” replied Spike.

Now if one were to ask what was going on, then they would be shocked, horrified, and a little bit confused. To better understand, lets go back to a time when this all started.

(Flashback)

Darkness. Something that was the main goal for a certain alicorn that gazed around the dark forest that was known by the residents as the Everfree Forest.

This alicorn was none other than Nightmare Moon, a being whose very existence is due to Princess Luna's jealousy toward her sister, Princess Celestia, engulfing her and corrupting her very soul. She had originally been banished to the moon due to Celestia using the elements of harmony against her, but she had used a special spell at the last minute. This spell was able to weaken the effect of the elements of harmony and allowed her to slip through the spell and return to Equestria.

Now here she was, laying low in the dark forest so she could slowly regain her lost strength. The forest was a perfect place as all the residents nearby would be too scared of the creatures to even venture close.

“Once I’ve gained my full strength back, I will make Celestia pay for banishing me.” replied Nightmare Moon.

The alicorn stopped her walking as she could hear what sounded like other ponies nearby talking about something.

She used the foliage of the leaves to keep her covered as she could see two of the royal guards from Canterlot pulling a wagon with what appeared to be an egg inside with straw around it to keep it from cracking.

“Why do you think Princess Celestia wanted this egg anyway?” asked the first guard.

“Beats me. I just don't want to be there when it hatches. Hate to see what creature comes out of this.” came the second guards response.

This seemed to peak the alicorns interest as the guards continued on their way. If that egg happened to belong to a creature of this forest, there was a high chance of it being quite dangerous. This is something she could use as the creature could gather food for her while she replenished her strength.

Her flowing mane reached out to the egg and wrapped around it before carefully lifting it up and cautiously so the guards wouldn't notice the movement occurring behind them.

She focused on the guards to make sure they didn't notice and held her breath until the egg was right in front of her. She carefully held it with her magic and slowly left the vicinity of the royal guards before trotting to the old castle that she and Celestia use to take residence in before her banishment.

Once she made it to the old castle, she went to work on making a bed from some of the debris to keep the egg warm. She managed to find a spot in one of the dresser draws that was still okay and used some of the fabric of the tapestry to wrap around the egg.

“Hmm, just to make sure it truly hatches.” Nightmare Moon focused what magic she had at the moment and sent a beam it to the egg and watched as it began to wobble a little before cracks began to form at the top. It soon cracked open to reveal a tiny baby dragon with black scales covering his body with blue spines running down his back. She could tell from her position that his eyes appeared to be purple colored with a slitted pupil like her.

“It would seem my magic has not only brought this child life, but he shares numerous similar traits to myself.” replied Nightmare Moon who leveled her eyes with the dragon who began to suck on his tail. “Now, what shall your name be?

Unfortunately, the dark entity failed to notice a small piece of rubble near one of her hoofs and ended up stepping on it, which hurt enough to where it reached through the hoof wear she had.

“Ahh! Infernal Spike!” yelled Nightmare Moon throwing the piece of debris away and heard giggling. She turned her head and saw the baby dragon was giving out short giggles.

“Hmm, do you like the name, Spike?” she got her answer as the baby drake smiled before reaching out to her. “What are you doing?” questioned Nightmare Moon.

“Momma.” Nightmare Moon was stunned to hear Spike's first word and stared into his eyes. There were two parts of her reacting to hearing that directed at her. One part that felt it was humorous and could use it to her advantage, but the other part warmed her heart. She didn't know if it was Princess Luna's character in her, but she felt complied to smile. It seemed the princess had always wanted to be a mother. Well, since she was here, why not?

Nightmare Moon used her magic to levitate Spike to her muzzle before rubbing her head softly against him. “That's right little one, I’m your mother.”

Spike held onto his momma's face as Nightmare Moon smiled at her new 'son'. She noticed him let out a tiny yawn and smiled. “Seems you tired. Time for your sleep, little one.” Nightmare Moon set Spike on the makeshift blanket and saw he seemed to fidget around in it.

She put a hoof to her chin in thought before getting an idea. She leaned down and let a melody ring from her mouth that seemed to make the baby dragon begin to nod off before finally succumbing to sleep. She smiled at her child and gave a kiss to his forehead before getting comfy next to his bed to make sure he would be alright.

(Time skip 6 years)

We find ourselves in the castle ruins where Nightmare Moon has lived all this time with her son. We currently see the dark princess herself as she was reading a scroll she had hidden away in the castle.

As her eyes scanned the parchment, she could hear the patter of claws coming closer and smiled before putting the scroll down and standing up. “Momma!” yelled a young Spike who wrapped his arms around his mother's neck while she nuzzled his head.

“Hello Spike. How was your time in the forest?” Nightmare Moon had been raising Spike with care and love that a true mother had, while also shaping him into a strong asset for her return to conquer Equestria. In a way, the forest had provided plenty of animals for Spike to learn about, and even train with to help hone his dragon strength.

“It was great! I got to wrestle with some of the timberwolves pups.” replied Spike feeling pride in it. Ever since he began to walk and talk, he had tried all he could to try and impress his mother. It may sound no different than any other child trying to impress their parents, but this was different. The reason was because his mother had explained everything to him when he was old enough.

And by everything, I mean she didn't leave anything out. She had explained how she had possessed Princess Luna in an attempt to plunge the world in eternal darkness, because Princess Luna held envy for her sister who brought the sunlight. She also explained how she found and hatched him. Ever since then, Spike has tried to impress her with anything he could do.

The reason being that Spike saw his mother as not just the woman who raised him, but also a woman who would make a great ruler of Equestria. If the land is completely dark, it wouldn't matter to him as long as he was close to his momma. The reason he didn't worry about what could happen was probably due to the effect of his momma's magic that was used to bring life into him.

Nightmare Moon smiled at her son and and draped one of her wings over him as she continued reading from the scroll.

“Hey momma, whatcha reading?” asked Spike in wonder.

“Something that will grant us the life we deserve.” replied Nightmare Moon with excitement in her voice.

Spike smiled at seeing his momma happy. Ever since she told him about what her plans were, he was actually hoping to be part of her plans. He wanted to show he could be a great dragon to help her rule all of equestria. He had even mentioned being her knight in dark armor standing by her side.

Nightmare Moon smiled down at her son and resumed her reading of the parchment. With this, she and her son would be able to defeat Celestia, and Equestria would be easy to conquer.

(1 week later)

“Are you sure I have to do this, momma?” asked Spike who looked to be on the verge of tears from what he was hearing.

“Yes Spike. I know it sounds harsh, but I assure you, I will be their watching over you all the way. This plan will help in our conquest of Equestria, and your the only one who can do it.” replied Nightmare Moon who really didn't want to see her little boy go off on his own, but if the plan was to work, then he would have to live in one of the small towns to fit in and gain their trust before they worked on retrieving the elements of harmony.

Spike nodded and wiped away his tears before hugging his momma's leg while she nuzzled her head with his. They pulled apart and Spike turned around before his momma stopped him. “Wait, Spike. I think cloaking your colors would help with gaining their trust a little bit better.”

Spike thought about it for a moment and decided it was a good idea. Dragons were a species that ponies hardly knew about, so a baby one appearing with his dark colors may cause them to be very fearful. Nightmare Moon saw him nod and gathered some of her magic in her horn before letting it wash over her son. The cloud it conjured revealed Spike, but with purple scales, green spines, and green eyes.

“Perfect.” replied Nightmare satisfied with the new color.

Both of them made their way to the end of the Everfree Forest and could see a town a ways away. “Remember Spike. You need to fine shelter somewhere and try to gain the trust of Celestia's student.” replied Nightmare going over the plan again.

“I'm on it momma. You can count on me.” replied Spike who was filled with determination to make his mother proud.

Nightmare Moon smiled down at her son before giving him a kiss on the forehead. “I know I can.”

And so, the mother and son had to say goodbye for now, but not really since Nightmare Moon would be able to keep a watchful eye on her son. She watched as he walked towards the town and could only smile. Her son was truly growing up. She turned around to head back to the castle to get everything ready and wished her son good luck on his part.

(1 year later)

Spike watched as the crystal ponies cheered as King Sombra had been defeated by Princess Cadence. He would have sneered at the ignorance of him saving their sorry plots, but was stopped as Cadence called their attention. “Actually, it was Spike that really saved everyone. He risked himself to deliver the crystal heart. Without him, we would have been doomed.” replied Cadence.

All the crystal ponies talked amongst themselves and began to cheer again, only this time it was for our young dragon. “SPIKE! SPIKE! SPIKE!”

Spike was stunned by their kindness and merely rubbed the back of his head. This is something he was not expecting.

Soon the crystal ponies with our young heroes began to celebrate the defeat of the tyrant unicorn with most of the ponies thanking Spike.

“It was no problem.” replied Spike being modest about it.

It wasn't long before Spike was done being thanked by the ponies before he took the chance to sneak around the side of a building before letting blue flames seep out of his open maw and watched as they formed a screen with a familiar face on the other side. “Hello Spike. What has happened so far?”

“Well, the crystal empire is safe from King Sombra, which will make it more easy to conquer. There is Cadence and Shining Armor, but they'll be easy to deal with.” replied Spike adopting a more serious tone than what he showed Twilight and the others.

“Excellent. I have gathered the forces ready. I merely need you to obtain the elements and keep them hidden while I lead the main forces to Canterlot.” replied Nightmare Moon.

“Will do, mother.” replied Spike trying to keep his face stoic.

“Spike, when we're talking, it's perfectly alright to call me momma.” replied Nightmare Moon who was fond of him calling her that.

Spike instantly dropped the serious face and gave his mother a genuine smile. “Sorry momma, guess I got too in character.” replied Spike.

“It's alright. Just remember what needs to be done. See you soon.” replied Nightmare Moon as the call was ended and Spike took the moment to think to himself.'

'Momma's plan will work with no problems. Then, once we've conquered Equestria, she'll be real proud of me.' for some reason, Spike could feel a soothing warmth in his chest as he thought of his momma smiling down at him.

He snapped out of his thoughts and returned to the party to make sure there was no suspicion on him suddenly disappearing.

(Time skip)

Twilight had no idea her day was about to change her entire life. She and her friends had been invited to Canterlot because of Princess Celestia, but when they arrived, she had said she didn't call them there.

This confused all of them, but they soon heard the roars of what sounded like creatures they had met before. They looked out the window and were shocked to see waves of dangerous creatures marching towards Canterlot. The creatures ranged from manticores, hydras, timberwolves, diamond dogs, and even the griffon army as numerous flags were raised above them as they marched showing their allegiance. The flag showed a blue crescent moon on its side with a horn extending from the middle of it as a light blue star was on top of it. The two sides of the moon were decorated with a pair of wings the same color as the star. The ones carrying these flags appeared to be the royal guards of Canterlot, except these had Grey skin with violet colored armor and bat-like wings as they carried the flags with pride.

The mane six and Celestia could only stare in shock as the royal guards began to try and set up barriers with their magic which was easily proving fruitless as the massive army of dangerous creatures were easily overpowering them.

All of them heard a dark chuckle that sent a chill down all their spines and made them look up in horror as Nightmare Moon stood there floating in the air with the help of her wings flapping ever now an again.

“No, it can't be.” replied Celestia in shock.

“Princess Celestia, what's going on?” asked Twilight worried.

“Remember my sister who I banished to the moon?” all of them nodded in remembering her telling them. “Well, she has returned, but not as my sister, but as a dark alicorn, known as Nightmare Moon.” replied Celestia.

“But I thought she was still in the moon?” asked Rainbow Dash.

“She must have found a way to return early. The only way to stop her is my using the elements of harmony.” Celestia used her magic to bring the container of the elements and was shocked to see it empty. “The elements aren't here!”

“What!” the mane six saw it was indeed empty and knew they needed to find them, and fast.

“What's wrong? Lose something?” asked Spike who stood by one of the columns with a relaxed pose.

“Spike, did you see anyone take the elements?” asked Twilight to her assistant.

“Well I was taught not to lie, so no, unless you count I saw the crime being committed through my own eyes.” replied Spike giving them a grin as his eyes flashed violet.

All of them were shocked by Spike's response and watched in fear as he began to glow a familiar blue color of Nightmare Moon's mane before it dispersed to reveal Spike in his original colors.

“Spike?” Twilight could only stare at her assistant's appearance in shock.

“Yes it's still me. Except you're looking at the real me. The one who took the liberty of disposing of those pesky elements.” replied Spike with a relaxed tone.

“Spike, this isn't funny. We need those elements to stop Nightmare Moon.” replied Twilight not taking this serious.

“And why would I help you stop my mother?” as soon as he finished his sentence, the doors to the room were busted down to reveal the army as Nightmare Moon walked in with a grin on her face.

“It would seem my son has done a good job of stopping you all from banishing me again.” replied Nightmare Moon nuzzling her head with Spikes.

“What have you done to Spike?” questioned Twilight in anger.

“Nothing. I merely had him live with you ponies for a while so we could get the necessary pieces for our rule over Equestria. He's been my son ever since I found his egg. I just needed him to hide the elements and we would be safe to defeat you.” replied Nightmare Moon relishing in their horror.

“Now since my army has already taken over the palace, we don't need you all here anymore.” Nightmare Moon's horn glowed with magic before she sent a beam of it at the mane six and Celestia who were trapped in a bubble of her magic. “Since I was banished to the moon, why not banish you somewhere as well? Why not a dimension where it is nothing but an endless void?”

“A little change in color should do them nicely.” replied Spike who held as much as sadistic pleasure as his mother.

“Then it's agreed. Good bye Celestia. Before I forget, allow me to thank you. For it was your guards where I found my son at. Without him, this whole thing wouldn't have been possible. Remember that while you suffer.” Nightmare Moon motioned her horn up as the bubble went straight towards the sky before disappearing in a wormhole leading to an alternate dimension.

Nightmare Moon watched as it went and soon began to chuckle before it turned into a bull blown laughter. Spike was smiling at seeing his momma happy and found himself levitated up to her face before feeling her hug him close to her with her hoofs.

“We've done it, my son! After such a long time, we are now the rightful rulers of Equestria!” yelled Nightmare in glee as she planted a kiss on her son's forehead before turning to her army in throne room. “My loyal army, go out and claim the small town for the first phase.” the army nodded before turning and leaving the two alone.

Nightmare was filled to the brim with happiness and turned to her son, but her smile disappeared as he was looking down while twiddling his claws. “Spike, what is wrong?”

Spike felt nervous about asking this but steadied his nerves before looking up. “Momma, now that we rule Equestria, does this mean I can be your king?” asked Spike feeling ashamed for asking such a thing.

Nightmare Moon was stunned by the request coming from her son. She thought about it for a moment, and saw nothing wrong with it. After all, it was probably because she was the only female he had truly interacted with, and it was probably a crush he was having.

“I'd like that very much, Spike.” Nightmare Moon leaned down and gave a kiss to Spike's forehead as the dragon felt his face warm up as he could tell he was blushing.

Nightmare Moon looked down at her son and smiled at his adorable expression. For now, she would play along with him, and maybe he would one day get a girl of his own to rule this land after her time was gone.

But what she didn't know, was that she failed to notice the warm feeling in her chest, and would have been shocked by what the future would bring.

(Flashback end)

Nightmare Moon layed next to Spike as the dragon curled around her to keep her comfy. “And to think, that I would later find out you were much more serious than I thought.” replied Nightmare Moon looking into Spike's large eyes.

“Yeah, and you didn't complain when I hit my growth spurt and got the birds and the bees talk.” chuckled Spike remembering that day really well.

Nightmare Moon had to chuckle at that as well. That was a day that no one would forget as all her subjects thought she was in danger after hearing the loud yells from the castle.

“I still can't believe the crystal ponies chose to follow you.” remarked Nightmare Moon.

Spike grinned at her before letting a yawn escape his maw before resting his head on his claws as he brought Nightmare Moon closer to him.

Nightmare Moon could only smile at her son/husband/king. She gave him a peck on the forehead that made him smile in his sleep before laying next to him before dozing off, but not before uttering one last sentence:

“Good night, my son.”

Just to let you all know, but this chapter is actually the rewritten version of the original. I decided to just post it as it would be better than two. This way, all females get an equal part.

Now for those of you who have a problem with this kind of relationship, then don't complain abut it. Some people actually enjoyed this chapter. Plus, they're not blood related, so it's not truly incest. People pair Spike and Twilight together, even though they are pretty much brother and sister.

Anyways, keep commenting to see who will be next.

It's another bright and sunny day in Canterlot, as Twilight Sparkle is seen walking with her assistant/brother on her back. Who just happened to be a small baby dragon names Spike.

“Twilight, why are we here again?” asked Spike who didn't hear the reason they were called to their old home in the first place.

“Princess Celestia called us here because she wanted us to meet some ambassadors that wish to have a tour of Canterlot.” replied Twilight rereading the scroll that was sent to them via Spike.

“She probably means you.” replied Spike not seeing his role in this trip.

“Spike, I’m sure you'll play an important part as well. Why else would the princess call us here?” said Twilight trying to lift Spike's spirit.

“I don't know.” replied Spike laying on Twilight's back as he took in the views from when they use to live in the luxurious town.

“Well I’m sure you'll find something to do. We're here.” replied Twilight stopping as Spike looked up and saw they were standing in front of their old home.

“Home sweet home.” replied Twilight opening the door with her magic. Before she could step inside, she suddenly saw her number one assistant rush past her in a hazy blur and saw him pull a book from one of the shelves. She and Spike watched as a small door opened up from the same shelf and revealed a chest that had a padlock on it.

She grew curious and walked over to it, but stepped back when she saw Spike use the tip of his tail to unlock the padlock and saw him open it and was surprised to see it full of gems.

Spike dove right into his secret stash as Twilight stared in wonder. “So, how long have you had this?” asked Twilight never seeing a thing in her life.

“When I had my first gem. It was so good, I decided to save them. And it payed off too.” replied Spike picking a random gem and popping it into his maw.

Twilight shook her head with a smile at her assistant. Even when he grew up he would always be the same gem crazy dragon.

She saw he seemed to be more focused on the gems and thought he was eating too fast. “Spike, calm down. The gems aren't going anywhere.” replied Twilight who saw her surrogate little brother still munching on his stash.

“Spike.”

The young dragon continued to gobble the delicious stones.

“Spike!”

Spike continued doing what he was doing and that left Twilight with only one choice.

Spike was so focused on his gems that he didn't notice the magical aura surrounding him before he found himself on the welcome mat to there home.

He stood up and saw Twilight inside and closing his chest. “Hey Twilight, what gives?”

“Spike, as soon as we got here you went crazy over your stash of gems. I think you should try and get some fresh air instead of gobbling up your stash.” replied Twilight who didn't want her assistant cooped in all day.

“Alright, I’ll go out and see the sights.” muttered Spike who had no choice but to do what his surrogate sister said, otherwise he can say goodbye to his stash.

Twilight smiled at seeing her plan working and told Spike what time to come back at and closed the door.

The young dragon was soon walking the streets of the fancy city known as Canterlot. It looked the same as I was the day he and Twilight moved to Ponyville.

He was also accustomed to the looks he was receiving. They weren't bad, they were just curious ones. When he was younger, lots of the local mares gushed about how cute he was. Which was true considering he used to suck on the tip of his own tail.

There were even times where he was admired by some just for being the surrogate little brother to Twilight Sparkle, student of Princess Celestia.

Spike stopped walking as he noticed ahead of him a pony who was busy talking with Photo Finish, a pony who had the knack of finding the best ponies with the 'magic.'

The pony turned around and that's when Spike saw her completely, and he was awed by her appearance. She had a lavender colored mane and tail that looked like silk, a coat as pure as snow, purple eyes. She was a unicorn with a horn and figure to match Princess Luna. On her flank were three fleurs-de-lis as her cutie mark.

Fleur De Lis looked down and was surprised to see a small purple dragon looking up at her. It was not uncommon to see stallions and mares look at her with awe, but this dragon seemed familiar.

“Uh..hello.” replied Spike a nervous Spike as he didn't want to seem impolite.

“Hello, what is your name?” Spike was even awed by her voice as it held a regal air to it.

“Spike.” replied the young dragon who saw the mare's eyes lit up at the mention of his name.

“Spike? As in the surrogate little brother of Twilight Sparkle?” asked Fleur De Lis who had heard from the local ponies of a young dragon by that name.

“Yeah, that's me. For some reason people think I’m really important because I’m like Twilight's little brother.” replied Spike feeling a little down by that statement.

“Oh, but you are.” replied the pony as Spike stared at her in surprise. “Think about it. You're elder sibling is Twilight Sparkle, student to Princess Celestia, who is also the sister to the captain of the royal guards, and is the sister-in-law to Princess Cadence. Plus, how many can say they have a younger dragon sibling since dragons don't tend to hang around ponies that much?” finished Fleur De Lis.

Spike was just shocked by this ponies statement. Everything she said made sense. All of that was definitely gossip material for a city full of high society ponies.

Fleur De Lis saw how surprised it all made sense and just gave a small chuckle at his expression. Then a sudden thought came to her. She hadn't introduced herself yet.

“Sorry, but I forgot to introduce myself.” Spike saw the beautiful mare bow her head down before looking at him again. “My name is Fleur De Lis.” replied the now identified mare.

“Fleur De Lis? Wait, aren't you Fancy Pants' marefriend?” asked Spike who had heard his crush Rarity talk about the two of them when she came back from her trip.

Fleur held back a giggle and looked at Spike. “No, we do tend to flirt with each other, but we're really just friend.” replied Fleur correcting the young dragon.

Spike just nodded with the answer. Fleur would have continued their chat, but Photo Finish tapped her with her hoof to get her to turn around. “We must go. Your photo shoot has yet to be divine.” replied Photo Finish striking a pose.

Fleur realized she had gotten sidetracked and felt silly. She had gotten into such a nice conversation with this dragon that she forgot her modeling photo shoot. She wanted to continue, but Photo Finish may not like the idea.

Photo Finish saw her star seemed conflicted and saw who she was talking too. She was shocked to see it was Spike! He had been quite the little celebrity when he was born in this town. If she let her star bring him along, he may be the next big thing in Canterlot.

“Fleur, how would you like to bring your friend with you?” asked Photo Finish who was hoping she could get a few shots of the two together.

Fleur was stunned by the ponies offer, but felt too excited fro some reason to really focus on her reason. She turned to Spike and gave him a look that would make some of the local stallions swoon.

Spike felt his face heat up at the look Fleur was giving him. The look she was giving him was so much more amazing than Rarity’s that it was like he was actually talking to a princess. He could only make a silent gulp and nod.

Fleur gave him a grateful smile before surrounding him in a light pink aura and placing him gently on her back. She nodded to the pony photographer and followed her with her new dragon companion riding on her back.

It didn't take long for the three of them to arrive at Photo Finish's studio. As soon as they walked through the doors, Photo Finish's assistants rushed to get everything together and got Fleur behind a curtain for them to work on her.

Spike and Photo Finish merely stood there as various makeups and clothing could be seen above the curtain until they revealed the new Fleur. Spike was shocked while Photo Finish was pleased with the results. Fleur was now adorned in a purple colored dress that covered her back legs, and had lily designs all over the dress. Their was a single lily placed perfectly in her mane and had a silver necklace with a lavender gem. All in all, she was beautiful before, but now she looked like she could a princess from a new land if no one knew her.

“Yes, you vill shine over all of equestria.” replied Photo Finish moving her hoof to emphasize.

“Now, to the photo shoot.” replied Photo Finish who walked over to the equipment to get ready.

Spike was about to follow Fleur, but was stopped by one of Photo Finish's assistants who merely shook her head no. Spike was about to ask why, but was stopped to see a few others were near the chair and seemed to be waiting for him to get in. shrugging his shoulders, the young dragon walked over and hopped into the chair as the assistants got to work on his image.

Photo Finish and Fleur waited for Spike and saw one of her assistants walk up to her and mutter that he was ready. They both looked over to see Spike in Dark tux with a white undershirt and a red tie. He also wore a golden necklace that dangled around his neck.

“Perfect.” replied Photo Finish satisfied with the dragon's appearance.

Spike saw Fleur nod near her and nervously stood by her and saw Photo Finish go over her equipment before seeming satisfied. “Now, the magic.” replied the pony as the next few minutes flied on by with Fleur and Spike doing several photos together, or separate.

By the time it was finished, Photo Finish was sure her two stars would be the talk of equestria.

Fleur and Spike walked down the road of the town as the sun began to descend on the day.

“Well, that was certainly exciting.” replied Fleur.

“Yeah, but I was nervous.” replied Spike who was glad it was over.

“Yeah, but I think it'll pay off.” replied Fleur.

“How so?”

“Well, by tomorrow you'll be a star.” replied Fleur.

Spike just smiled at the thought and realized he needed to get back home.

“Sorry to say, but I gotta head back home before Twilight gets irritated.” replied Spike looking at the unicorn.

“No problem. Consider this a gift for a good time.” Fleur leaned down and gave Spike a kiss on his cheek that left a lavender kiss mark.

Spike was stunned by the beautiful gesture and watched as Fleur walked down the street home, but not before turning back and giving him a wink.

Now this was definitely the kiss he would never wash off.

We currently find ourselves with a small young drake, otherwise known as Spike. This baby dragon here was currently toward sugarcube corner. The reason being that he was asked by Twilight to get a cake that she ordered form there.

Spike soon made it to the shop that was known to sell all kinds of sweets. He went in and saw that no one was there. He rang the bell and waited for either Mr. or Mrs. cake to arrive. He was not caught off at all to see Pinkie Pie spring up form behind the counter. The party loving pony was known to help watch over the shop or show crazy excitement over anything.

“Hey Spike! Guess what! Guess what! Guess what! Guess what!” started Pinkie who seemed to be stopped on repeat with how much she was saying.

Spike took the liberty of reaching over the counter and shut Pinkie's mouth with his claws. “Pinkie, slow down and calmly explain to me.” Spike let go and gestured for her to continue.

“Okey dokey. Well, Mr. and Mrs. Cake aren't here cause they got a super big order! So, they asked me to keep an eye on the place while also keeping an eye on the kids!” exclaimed Pinkie jumping up.

“So you're baby sitting the twins?” asked Spike to clarify it all.

“Yep!” replied Pinkie who looked at Spike and suddenly had one of her crazy ideas come to her. “I know! Why don't you help me! It would be super fun!”

“Uh Pinkie? Not that I don't like that, but I came here to pick up a cake Twilight sent me to get.” replied Spike who didn't want to try and hurt Pinkie.

Pinkie's mane deflated for a moment before it suddenly sprang back to life. “I know! What if you help me and then take the cake to Twilight?” persuaded Pinkie to the young drake.

Spike held a claw to his chin to think about it. Now that he thought about it, he remembered that Twilight was busy reading through a large collection of books that looked like she would be reading all day. If that's the case, she wouldn't notice if he took some extra time to help Pinkie.

“Alright Pinkie, I’ll help.” replied Spike who soon found himself in a hug from the pink pony.

“Yay! Now we have everyone ready for the game!” yelled Pinkie who began hopping upstairs with Spike holding onto her mane.

“Wait, game?” questioned Spike.

xxxxxxxxxxxx

Spike should have known better than to go along with this. It wasn't that he hated it, but because he didn't know what to do. Pinkie had carried him to the room where the twins were and said he needed to put on a tie with a briefcase. He looked at Pinkie and saw she was wearing an apron.

“Pinkie, what exactly is this game?” questioned Spike.

“Why it's the perfect game for this kind of situation! House!” replied Pinkie jumping with excitement.

Spike should have known Pinkie would be the one to come up with something like that.

“Okay guys, I’m gonna be the mommy, Spike will be the daddy, and you two will be our adorable children!” replied Pinkie to the Cake twins who giggled in response.

“Uh Pinkie? What exactly do we do?” asked Spike who had never played this before.

“Simple. We both act like real parents and take care of both of them!” replied Pinkie picking up the two babies and held Pound Cake out to Spike. “I'll watch over Pumpkin while you watch over Pound.” said Pinkie.

Spike decided to go along with his and carefully held Pound Cake. The baby Pegasus looked at Spike and looked to be on the verge of crying due to him figuring out that he wasn't his daddy. “Oh boy.”

Spike put the baby Pegasus down and could see the waterworks about to go. He scratched his head in rapid thought before getting an idea. He took a careful breath and let out a small jet of his green flames that swirled above.

Pound Cake and Pumpkin Cake stared at it in awe before giggling and liking it. Spike stopped and smiled at hearing their giggles.

Soon the two of them began to truly get into the game. They changed their diapers to feeding them and helping them burp. It soon went on until they began to yawn.

“Aww, looks like it's time for their nap.” replied Pinkie carrying Pumpkin Cake to the cradle while Spike carried in Pound Cake.

They gently put the two babies in the bed and could only smile at the two sleeping angels as they cuddled under the blanket.

Spike smiled at the twins and could remember seeing pictures of when he was their age. It looked silly sucking on his own tail when he hatched. He took a glance at Pinkie and smiled at the caring smile she wore on her face. He could honestly say that Pinkie would make a great mother one day. The thought of that began to turn down to who she would marry, then it would get too graphic for children.

He stared at her and began to see her with longer hair that still puffed up like her usual style. The image of that sent a funny feeling through his stomach and made him turn away to try and keep what he knew was a blush from being seen.

Both of them soon headed back down to let the two sleep.

Spike saw the clock and saw he was late to get home. “Oh man. Pinkie, I need that cake I came by to get earlier.” replied Spike.

“Okey dokey lokey.” Pinkie quickly checked behind the counter and found the cake in its box. She handed it to Spike and saw him beginning to leave before something occurred to her. “Spike, wait!”

“What is-” Spike turned around to ask, but suddenly stopped as he stared at Pinkie's face as she closed the gap between them and was currently kissing him, on the lips!

Pinkie pulled back and gave Spike a big smile. “It's only customary for a wife to give her husband a kiss before he leaves.” replied Pinkie with her common sense.

Spike could only open and shut his mouth at the surprise and was helped out the door by Pinkie. “Bye honey!”

As Spike headed on his way to the library with Twilight's cake, he was thinking about what Pinkie said. 'Honey, I like the sound of that.' thought Spike as he couldn't stop the wide smile on his face as he headed home.

'Maybe I could back and 'play' house again, and again, and again.' thought Spike who was glad at the turn of events.

xxxxxxxxxxxx

(omake)

Twilight Sparkle paced back and forth as Spike and a smiling Pinkie stood there. “So let me get this straight. You two played house, pretended to be married, and now you come here saying that it's true!?” exclaimed a shocked unicorn.

“Yep!” replied Pinkie hugging Spike to her face. “And the best part is that I’m pregnant!” that was the final shove Spike needed before he did what all men learn of the surprise: Faint right there.

“Uh Pinkie? I think you went too far.” replied Twilight who knew her friend was joking.

“Not after he wakes up. I'll have one super duper of a 'sweet' surprise for him!” or maybe not.

Twilight hoof-palmed herself and wondered if she should keep all sweets hidden from Pinkie for the moment. She did not need to be an aunt at this age.

We currently finds ourselves with a young baby dragon, who happened to be the surrogate little brother, and number one assistant to Twilight Sparkle; Spike.

You're probably asking yourselves why a young reptilian creature such as himself, would be out here in the middle of a dark forest where the trees looked bare. Well, the answer is simple. Twilight's friend, Applejack, needed help getting rid of some fruit bats that were eating her harvest.

This led to Twilight using a spell to try and get rid of them. For some reason though, they stopped thankfully, but apples were still disappearing. This draws us to the point so far, of where Twilight and the others were in search of what ever creature it was that did this.

Spike just happened to accidentally get lost from the others while they were out searching. Sure he was a dragon, a creature known to be feared, but he was still on the basics when it came to being a true dragon.

“I’m still here you know.” replied Spike looking up at the writer.

Sorry, anyways, Spike continued through the trees in hopes of finding his friends.

“I hope Twilight and the others can find me.” muttered Spike with worry as he walked past a tree without noticing a slight movement in the branches.

He continued on his way, but suddenly stopped as he heard something behind him. It sounded like wings going through the air. He knew he shouldn't, but he had no choice. He carefully turned his head around to see what was behind him, and soon let his eyes trail over a tree behind him.

He stopped hear the top where a strange shape was hanging. He needed a better light, so he sucked in his breath, and let loose a small green flame to light it. Big mistake. The flames revealed a creature with pale light fur as it stared at him with red eyes.

He stopped the flame, but that didn't keep the eyes themselves from staring at him. He slowly began to turn his body around, and soon began to run as the creature unfolded its wings and screeched into the night before flying after him.

Spike focused on running from the strange creature, who no doubt was the one behind all this. He took a quick look back to see the creature closing in on him. That quick glance would cost him. He turned back to the front and didn't see the bucket lying on the ground before it was too late. He ended up tripping over it, while the contents of the bucket ended up covering him.

“Aww man. What is this?” asked Spike who took a sniff of the substance before licking it. “Apple juice?”

Before he could get up, the creature from before had landed in front of him, keeping him from making a run for it. Spike began to crawl back away, but the creature followed with a hungry look in its gaze.

Spike soon backed up into a large tree that blocked him from escaping. As the winged creature drew closer, It brought its face close enough to Spike's to where he could see its face clear in the moonlight.

“Fluttershy?” asked Spike seeing it was their friend, who merely had a paler fur of coat, red eyes, and fangs. Not to mention the ears and wings of a bat. “Is that you?” asked Spike who was shocked to see a close friend acting like this.

Fluttershy in her current form didn't focus on what the dragon was saying, but merely gazed at the delicious juice he was soaked in. She licked her fangs before bringing her face closer to his.

“Hey, what are you-” Spike was interrupted by Fluttershy's tongue licking his chin. His eyes widened at the sudden move and could only stand there as the once meek, and shy Pegasus continued to lick around his face, trying to get as much of the delicious juice as she could.

Spike was both worried, yet enjoying this treatment. On one hand, Fluttershy had become part bat, on the other hand, this is something that made him feel ticklish. Plus, who would ever get a chance to say that a cute mare licked apple juice off them?

Spike would have normally stopped his train of thought when the word cute came up, but it was hard considering her tongue was tickling him.

'I wonder.' thought Spike who reached out with his right claw, and began to scratch her behind the ears.

Flutterbat let the young reptile continue his scratching as he was hitting a part of her that made her feel relaxed all over. She continued to lick the juice off of him til there was none left. But she continued and soon, their lips met.

Both simply stopped and stared into each others eyes. This was shocking, but it felt so nice. Spike closed his eyes as Flutterbat closed hers and they continued their kiss while holding onto each other.

The need for air made them break apart and simply gaze into each others eyes. Flutterbat was confused by the sudden action, but found herself wanting to keep doing it. It felt like her primal self recognized the dragon as a potential mate.

Before both of them could continue, a curtain of light shined on them.

“Girls! I found them!” yelled Rarity who was grateful to see her friends alright.

Spike felt relieved to see one of their friends finding them, but Flutterbat wasn't too thrilled. From what she remembered, this female is what caught the eye of her new mate. This caused her to bring her wings up and cause her to hiss while walking closer to the unicorn.

“Fluttershy? It's me, Rarity.” replied the fashion designer who backed away.

Flutterbat was about to lunge, but suddenly felt herself relax again under Spike's massage as he was scratching a soft point between her wings. This caused her to lie down with a contented smile on her face.

Spike didn't know how he came to scratching Fluttershy like this, but one thing's for sure. He definitely was gonna keep a carton of apple juice around the house.

A small baby dragon was currently standing near the fence that separated the fields that surrounded the known Apple family orchard. This dragon was gazing at the mare he had come to visit. The mare I'm talking about was currently pulling the plow needed to help make more openings in the ground for more seeds to get planted.

Spike let his gaze on the red coated, orange maned mare lay there as he held his face up with one of his claws. The look he was giving her would usually be seen for a certain fashion designer unicorn. To understand this whole thing, let us go back one week exactly.

(One week)

Spike ran. He didn't care who he bumped into, he just needed to keep running.

If one asked him why he was running while letting tears go, it would be because of one thing. Heartbreak. That's right, our young dragon had his little heart broken.

The day had started out normal. He did his chores, made breakfast, and decided on today to confess his feelings to Rarity. He had been eager to head over there and pour his heart out to her.

But sadly, when he got there, He was already too late. Before he had even knocked on the door, he heard talking inside. He went up to the window and stared inside to see Rarity talking with the stallion she had met in Canterlot. Fancy Pants if he remembers correctly.

He saw Rarity getting excited over something, but didn't need to guess what she was saying as he saw the ring he was presenting to her. Seeing how she had already made a decision, he turned and ran through town to get away.

After much running, he had found himself standing in front of Sweet Apple Acres. He sighed and walked over to the barn to lye and hopefully wake up from this horrible dream.

He had actually fallen asleep on the side of the barn, and was woken up by a gentle nudging. He slowly opened his eyes and was staring into the eyes of Big Macareina, the eldest sister of Applejack and Applebloom. She was slightly taller than her sister Applejack, and had a red coat with an orange mane that was tied at the tail similar to her sister. Her cutie mark was that of a green McIntosh apple that was cut open to show the seeds. She also had a single strand of wheat held in her mouth.

"What's wrong?" Macareina asked.

Spike just looked away as he didn't want anyone to see him like this.

Macareina brought her head back up and took a guess. "Is this about Rarity?" asked Macareina who was no fool when it came to knowing about the dragon's crush. With how much dedication he had shown to Rarity, everypony in town already knew about it. Heck, a few even began to set up a betting pool.

Spike could only nod in reply. Macareina knew Spike was in pain, and did the one thing she knew to do when one of her sisters were sad. She crouched down to Spike's level and brought her hooves around the young dragon in a hug.

Spike suddenly stopped his sobbing as he felt Macareina hugging him. If this was to try and calm him down, it was doing a pretty good job of it. He returned the hug and began to relax into the embrace as he felt the warmth from Macareina's body.

Both dragon and farm mare stayed where they were at as they were enjoying each others body warmth. Realizing their position, both quickly pulled apart with a noticeable blush on their faces.

"Uh, thanks, Macareina." replied Spike who was grateful.

"E-Eeyup." muttered Macareina who was too nervous to give a complete response. Seeing how the sun was beginning to set, both decided to call it a day.

While Spike was walking away, he couldn't help but hold his claw over his heart as he felt it beating fast. "Wow. Was Macareina always that cute?" asked Spike to himself.

Unknown to Spike, but Macareina was having similar thoughts about him before heading inside.

(Present)

So now we find young Spike watch the eldest farm mare work. For some reason, after that night, he actually felt much more calm about not having Rarity. Sure it hurt, but Macareina's comforting helped.

Speaking of said mare, She stopped her work for a moment and noticed Spike near the fence and moved her head away to keep the blush on her face hidden. For some reason, she had been thinking of the little dragon ever since she comforted him. She tried to brush it off, but she kept remembering how cool his scales felt on her coat, which caused her blush to glow brighter.

She shook her head to focus away from the nice, kind, and adorable dragon and put her head through the harness to pull the plow. Sadly, She wasn't looking where she was heading too and ended up tripping over a rock.

"Ahh!" Macareina looked at her hoof to see that it was sprained.

"Macareina! Are you alright?" asked Spike who saw her trip and rushed over.

"Nope." simply replied Macareina.

Spike took a look at her hoof and winced at the sight it was in. "That needs to get looked at." replied Spike.

"No. I need to get this field ready for the seeds." struggled Macareina with the harness.

Spike knew she wasn't in any condition to continue this. Suddenly, an idea popped up. "Wait, what if I did it?" suggested Spike.

Macareina gave him a deadpan look. "I know I'm not as strong as you, but there's not that many options. I could help you, or we try and get Applejack or Applebloom." suggested Spike who knew she would choose him.

Macareina knew the little dragon had a point. Applejack was working on a different part of the orchard and if she came to help, it would put them back quite a ways. Applebloom was currently hanging out with her friends, plus it would take too long to search for her, and get her to finish this field up. Looks like she had no choice.

"Alright Spike, you can help." relented Macareina who knew the little guy wouldn't be strong enough, but had no choice but to comply.

Spike smiled and instantly had the harness around his neck. It may have been smaller, but he had a good grip on the harness and began to tug it forward. He could barely feel it move, and turned to look at Macareina. She gave him a look as though telling him it was alright.

She looked at her sprained hoof, and that caused something in Spike to snap. He didn't want to seem like a weakling who couldn't help out when needed. He wanted to prove to Macareina that she could count on him. And that's what he intended to do.

Macareina knew Spike wouldn't be able to do the job, and was about to take it from here so she could finish, but stopped when she saw Spike beginning to put a lot effort into it. She stood there as Spike was actually beginning to sweat from all the energy he was putting into getting the plow to move.

Spike could already feel himself beginning to sweat, but didn't let that stop him as he moved forward with he plow opening the ground. Macareina saw the progress he was making and began to deposit the seeds as they worked together to get it done.

Soon, both stood near the fence as the sunset behind them. Both smiled at the work they got done by working together.

"We sure do make a good team." commented Spike feeling proud of the work they got done.

"Eeyup." replied Macareina.

Spike knew the day was drawing to a close, but mustered up the courage to say what he needed to say. "So Macareina, I was just thinking that, maybe we could, I don't know, go ou-" Spike was saved from finishing the sentence by the lips of Macareina on his. He just stopped whatever thoughts he had and closed his eyes to further enjoy the feeling of the farm mare's lips on his own.

Macareina pulled away with a visible blush on her face. "I'd love to." replied Macareina with a smile on her face.

Spike let out a smile wide enough to give Pinkie a run for her money. He gave Macareina a hug before turning and heading back home. He stopped and turned back around to give Macareina another wave goodbye while letting his mind go back to how this all began. At first, he had lost the mare of his dreams, but found another who showed compassion to him. Plus, it was an added bonus that she happened to be strong, and gentle. He was one lucky dragon.

Just so you all know, I changed only Big Mac's gender. Everyone else is still the same.

In the small town of Ponyville, is where one would find the young dragon assistant Spike walking through the town. Today, he had a spring in his step. For today was Hearts and Hooves day. A special time for couples to get together and bask in the joys of romance with each other.

Today, Spike had a goal in mind. To ask Rarity out and hopefully, ask her to be his special somepony.

As he headed through town in search of his crush, he stopped in his walk. He didn't know why, but he felt like someone was calling out to him. He was tempted to ignore the voice and keep going, but his good personality wouldn't allow it. So, he turned around and began to let his instincts guide him to the Everfree Forest.

Ordinarily, this would keep Spike from entering, but the yells he could hear from the dark forest kept him focused on his task. He took a deep breath to calm his nerves and began his trek into the dark forest.

He soon came across what appeared to be a deserted cave from where the yells could be heard. Letting his instincts take over again, he sprinted into the mouth of the cave and soon began to walk through nothing but darkness.

"OK, even though I want to help someone whose in danger, why didn't I just get the others to come along?" Spike questioned himself.

Cause you're in for a surprise. I replied with a chuckle.

Spike soon saw a light ahead and ran to it. When he made it to the light, he was stunned to see Rarity unconscious on what appeared to be a pile of pillows. He quickly rushed over to his crush and crouched down to get a better look. He put a claw to her neck and was relieved to feel a pulse.

"Rarity? Rarity." Spike shook the unicorn to try and wake her up, but also tried to keep himself from swooning at how beautiful her face looked even as she slept.

Rarity's eyes soon began to open up, much to the relief of Spike. "Rarity! Thanks goodness your alright!" exclaimed Spike with joy.

Rarity looked up at Spike and smiled at him. "Of course I'm alright, Spike. You're here." replied Rarity standing up from the pillows.

Spike felt like he was melting from his crush's compliment, and failed to notice a tinge of green in her eyes before they disappeared.

Spike was soon snapped out of his trance to see Rarity held his face with her hooves. "R-Rarity?"

"Shh, let me take away all your worries." whispered Rarity who brought their faces closer together.

Spike's eyes widened as this was happening. This was no dream, and if it was, then please don't let him wake up anytime soon.

He closed his eyes and let the sweet taste of his loves mouth be the only guide. But something felt wrong. It felt great to be kissing Rarity, but it actually felt like he was feeling weaker.

He opened his eyes and saw Rarity's eyes were only half closed. He looked closer and noticed they seemed to glow a strange green color.

He now knew something was going on. He reluctantly pulled away from Rarity who tried to bring their faces closer again. "What's wrong, Spike?" asked Rarity.

"Something's different about you." replied Spike keeping a small distance between them.

"Well, I have been using a new brand of perfume." replied Rarity thinking that was what gave her away.

Spike could tell that something was still off about Rarity. He knew one way to see if she was really her. "Yeah, it smells kinda like apples. I'm guessing you got that from Applejack?"

"Oh, why of course, darling. After all, Applejack does have good taste when it comes to being fashionable." replied Rarity falling for Spike's trap.

Spike's eyes widened as his quick plan had worked. He jumped back from the impostor and gave her a fixed glare. "Alright, who are you really? I know Rarity would have said something else about Applejack's fashion." replied Spike

'Rarity' slapped herself in the head for her slip up. Now she had the return to her regular form. Her horn began to glow green before she was enveloped with a green aura.

Spike watched as the figure began to shift and change to something taller. The figure also gained what appeared to be wings with holes in them.

Soon the figure was revealed to be taller than Rarity and had several insect-like qualities. Her wings and body looked like a full blown bug's body. Her long legs had numerous holes in them. And her horn appeared to be misshapen from a regular unicorn's.

"Y-Y-You're Queen Chrysalis!" exclaimed Spike in shock at seeing the queen of all the changelings.

"Yes. And you are the surrogate brother to Twilight Sparkle." replied Chrysalis with an impassive tone.

"Yeah I am. Now I want to know why you pretended to be one of my friends." replied Spike.

Chrysalis carefully sat on the pile of pillows first before looking at him in the eye. "The reason is simple. After my defeat at Canterlot, me and my army retreated home to plan. I sent my scouts to search fro the strongest love they could find. I was quite shocked to see the being with the strongest love, next to Shining Armor and Cadence, was a baby dragon." replied Chrysalis who didn't seem all too happy.

Spike was surprised that the queen of changelings wasn't happy about this info. You'd think she would be overjoyed at a chance like this.

"Once I found out who you liked, it was only a matter of time before I lured you here, so I could obtain that love." finished Chrysalis.

"Wait. I get that you and your people need love to survive, but why me? Why not some other stallion or mare?" asked Spike.

Chrysalis merely looked away with a noticeable red around her cheeks.

Spike saw this and everything seemed to click into place. "Wait, do you, like me?" asked Spike pointing to himself.

Chrysalis's cheeks contrasted with her black skin at how red they were as she turned her head and nodded.

Spike's eyes widened with shock at hearing this. He was flattered, yet disturbed that an enemy of Equestria had a crush on him.

"Wait, why would you like me? I'm just a baby dragon." replied Spike.

Chrysalis quickly shot her head up and shook it. "No! From what I've seen, you are without a doubt one of the most kind, noble, and gentle dragons I have ever seen!" ranted Chrysalis who noticed what she said and turned away.

Spike stared at Chrysalis with a surprised gaze. He had never gotten compliments like that, even from Rarity when she was thankful for his service. Hearing Chrysalis say all that made him blush and brought a comfortable warmth to his chest.

"I thought if I looked like Rarity, you would like me." replied Chrysalis who knew Spike wouldn't return the same feelings.

Spike smiled at Chrysalis and walked over to her. He gestured for her to bring her head closer. When she did, Spike held her face in front of his. "You don't need to do something like that." replied Spike shocking the queen.

"What?" replied Chrysalis.

"Because of this." replied Spike who pressed his lips against hers. Chrysalis was stunned by the sudden move, but held Spike close to her with her two hooves as they let each other begin to taste each other.

When they pulled back, both of their faces were much darker than before. "What was that for?" asked Chrysalis.

"Think of that as my way of asking you to be my special somepony." replied Spike shocking Chrysalis to the point where she thought she would faint. While she had only known the young dragon for a short time, the info her scouts had shown her told her of how great he was. He was loyal to his friends, kind, and went to great lengths to please his crush, well, former crush now. She actually felt envy toward Rarity when she heard this as it would be nice to have someone like that close to her. Not as a drone to order around, but someone to be her equal, her king.

"Yes, Yes!" exclaimed Chrysalis who held Spike close and didn't watch where she was and ended up with Spike on her as she had fallen onto the pillow pile.

Spike chuckled at her move. Chrysalis pouted at first, but found his laughter contagious and soon joined him as they both found joy in each others company.

Spike wiped a tear from his laughter away and stared at Chrysalis as she caught her breath. What started out as a day to try and earn Rarity's affections, turned into a much more interesting time than he thought. He may not have fulfilled his dream, but maybe he could give this relationship a try. Who knows, maybe being a king could be an interesting life.

(omake)

All was well in the cavern for the changelings as they went about their day with joy. Their queen had not only found a king for the hive, but their population would soon skyrocket. What most ponies failed to know was that after a queen goes in search of a mate, her hormones shoot through the roof.

This of course would mean a long time in the royal bed chambers, and two sore rulers after it was all over.

(Inside the bed chamber)

Spike ducked underneath the bed as Chrysalis raced by. "Spike! Where are you? We need to repopulate the changeling race!" yelled Chrysalis racing around the room in search of her mate.

Spike tried to sneak towards the door while her back was to him and make it out to safety. Chrysalis turned aorund at that moment and saw him. "There you are!" exclaimed Chrysalis giving a predatory grin as she stalked towards him.

Spike looked around for a way ut and saw the window. He ran over to it and yelled out to the changeling residents down below. "Help! I need an adult!"

He soon found himself covered in a green aura and found himself in front of a grinning Chrysalis whose grin made her look like a starving timberwolf. "I am an adult." whispered Chrysalis into his ear as he gulped down his fear and knew he was screwed. Correction, royally screwed.

Hope you all enjoyed this for the holidays. Happy Valentine's Day everyone!

We currently find ourselves near a dark cave that was several miles away from the crystal empire. A safe place for who was inside. For this pony was safe from the power of the crystal heart that had defeated them.

The one I'm describing sat around a small fire they had created to escape the cold. The pony had the similar appearance to one King Sombra, except this was clearly a mare. The mare let out a sigh and looked at the fire. It had been a few weeks since she had been defeated. That's right folks, this was none other than King Sombra, or we should call her by her true name. Queen Umbra.

You're probably wondering what exactly is going on. Let me explain. Long ago, when Umbra took control over the crystal empire, she thought the crystal ponies wouldn't fear her as much if she was a mare. So, she decided to change her image a little to make sure they would fear her for life.

Now the crystal ponies thought she was gone, but that was far from the truth. In reality, when she was subjected to the power of the crystal heart, a fragment of her horn remained, which just so happened to fall into a carriage that was making its way out of the empire to get more supplies.

It was during the trip that she regained consciousness and made her way into this cave to hide out for the moment. It wouldn't play well in her hooves if she charged in without getting her strength back.

As she let the fire keep her body warm from the harsh elements, she let her mind wonder to a certain individual that plagued her mind. A small purple dragon that was the main cause of her defeat. Spike. From what she learned as her body was restoring itself, he was the assistant to Twilight Sparkle, who happened to be Celestia's student. This made no sense whatsoever.

For one thing, why would a dragon be the assistant to a pony? They were proud and didn't take orders unless it was from someone who they respected. Second, how in the world did he come to be under the care of ponies in the first place? Dragon eggs were heavily looked at.

She didn't know why he seemed to be peak her interest, but he wouldn't leave her mind. As she sat there, she suddenly had a stroke of genius! Later when it gets dark, she could use a spell she learned long ago to peer into the young drake's dreams. The spell allows her to transport anywhere, as long as there is darkness. So all she had to do was wait.

Later that night, Umbra herself stood up from her spot near the fire and closed her eyes as she focused on the spell. Once she opened her eyes, she found herself in what appeared to be a large cave, larger than the one she was in.

She began to make her way deep into the cave to see where it lead. She soon made it to the end where a large figure could be seen moving. As she walked closer, she saw it was a large dragon with the same color scheme as the dragon she had been thinking about.

It seemed the sounds of her hooves were heard by the dragon as it turned its head towards her before turning away with haste. "Leave me! You'll only get hurt." said the dragon with a deep voice.

Umbra grew curious at what was wrong, which seemed like a first for her, so she walked around to face the dragon head on. "I will not leave just because you say so." replied Umbra with strong conviction.

Spike narrowed his eyes as he took a closer look at the female unicorn and noticed something. "You look like King Sombra." replied Spike with suspicious.

"That's because that was my false name. My real name is Queen Umbra." replied Umbra who was satisfied to see the shocked look on Spike's face.

"B-B-But I thought you were destroyed?" questioned Spike.

"I was. But I was able to stay alive with small piece of my horn staying intact." replied Umbra. "Now that you know how I'm still alive, it's your turn to tell me why your sad." offered Umbra wanting to know what was wrong.

Spike let out a sigh and lied down to get relaxed. "This is what I truly am. A monster who will only hurt everypony because of what I am." replied Spike who began to tear up.

Umbra didn't see why the dragon was sad about it in the first place. Dragons were suppose to grow up and be giant, it was just part of their nature.

"What are you talking about? You're suppose to grow. All dragons grown up to be large." replied Umbra.

"Still, everpony would be better without me. After all, I'm not exactly treated like a king anyways." replied Spike who didn't notice a bubble float from his head, which stuck Umbra as surprised.

Umbra brought the bubble down with her magic and put her head inside. Numerous memories began to flash past her. Spike laying on a piece of ice in the middle of pond, being used as a pin cushion by the element of generosity, being called lame by the element of loyalty, not having his feelings returned by the same unicorn who he helps, and several other events that showed him being treated unkindly.

She pulled her head out of the bubble with anger coursing through her veins. She had just seen moments in this dragon's life where he was treated unkindly by his so called 'friends' and they thought it was FUNNY!

Shocking the dragon and even herself a little bit, she walked over to him and gave him a hug on his claw. She may have ruled over the Crystal Empire with an iron hoof, but that didn't mean she was completely heartless. Well, some would disagree, but this was a dragon younger than her who was in pain.

Spike didn't know what to expect from Umbra. Maybe seeing her want revenge, but to see her give his claw a hug was shocking to say the least. He merely brought his head down near her and rubbed his snout against her to return the gesture.

Umbra felt Spike's large snout rub against her and actually smiled as he tried to be gentle, even in his giant form.

This is something that went on for several nights. Spike would have a dream of him becoming all grown up, then Umbra would visit to talk to him. It never even bothered him after that first night that he was beginning to make friends with an evil unicorn who ruled over the Crystal Empire with an iron hoof.

Umbra stood in her cave as the fire crackled in front of her as she was happy. Her full power had returned after a week, plus she had ended up making friends with the dragon who had played a large part in defeating her. Not only that, but she began to feel for the dragon. He showed he was truly kind, loyal, and generous, even to an enemy of Equestria like her.

She walked to the cave' entrance and looked out through the snow. "I'm coming for you Spike, future ruler of the Crystal Empire." replied Umbra who turned into her dark smoke-like form and went out into the cold to head towards Ponyville.

Spike himself was currently looking out the window at the Golden Oaks Library as Twilight decided to leave him alone while she hung out. Big shocker.

While he looked at the moon, he began to think about Umbra. He was shocked that he would talk to her in his dreams, but after awhile, it got really enjoyable. What really shocked him was that he found himself attracted to the queen. She may have been a dark ruler, but she had the elegance, beauty, and strength to lead any nation. All those traits made Spike look at her in a new light. A light much brighter than what he use to have for Rarity now.

What he didn't notice was the smoke figure creep up behind him until a hoof tapped him on the shoulder. He spun around, and was shocked to see the smiling face of Umbra standing there. He was surprised and happy at the same time and couldn't stop himself from latching onto her to give her a hug.

Umbra smiled at Spike and returned the hug. After a few minutes, they pulled apart and Spike still had a big smile on his face. "Umbra, what are you doing here?" asked Spike who was just glad to see her.

"Well, I came here on a mission. To find a king. You." replied Umbra pointing at Spike.

Spike was gobsmacked at what he just heard and finally snapped out of his stupor, only to point a finger at himself. "Me? But why?"

"Spike, you have shown traits that prove you would be a great king. You merely need a push in the right direction." replied Umbra.

"But Umbra, what about Twilight and the others?" asked Spike.

"Spike, what have they done to show they care? They tease you. Use you. And don't think you're a true dragon. If you ask me, I believe you could be the most powerful king in all of Equestria." Umbra draped her red cape over Spike and turned his head to face her. "Spike, I know we have only known each other for a short while, but I do believe you to be my other half. My king. Will you rule with me?" asked Umbra with complete honesty.

Spike looked at the floor as he thought about it. He has been getting tired of not getting respect from Twilight and the others. Sure there have been good moments, but there has also been moments where it hurt more than they think. Plus, Umbra returned affections he thought he only had for Rarity.

Spike looked up at Umbra's face and brought her face closer before capturing her lips. Umbra was surprised, but didn't complain and proceeded to return the wonderful feeling of the kiss.

After pulling apart, Spike said, "I'd love to be your king."

Umbra smiled in delight and held Spike close to her as she became her shadow form again and slipped out of the library with her new king in tow.

It took awhile, but they had finally claimed rule over the Crystal Empire again. When they first tried to take it, they were no match, even with their army from the Everfree Forest. Luckily for them, Spike's growth spurt sprang up in the nick of time. With his large size, they were able to claim the empire as their own.

Twilight and the others were obviously shocked, but couldn't do much as they now controlled the Crystal Empire, which meant that any interference would be recognized as an act of war.

The two princesses wouldn't dare to try anything either as Spike was technically Celestia's son as she had hatched him first and had him raised by Twilight. Both wouldn't do it as they don't want to fight their family.

The crystal ponies didn't do much of a struggle do to two reasons. The first was because they dare not encourage Queen Umbra's wrath. The second was because they actually accepted Spike as their king.

Meanwhile, in the tallest tower in the Crystal Empire, is where we find Queen umbra herself with Spike in his full grown form next to her.

Umbra nuzzled against her husband's maw as she felt like the luckiest unicorn. Not only did she have a kingdom under her rule, but a great husband who was her equal, and something else.

"Hey Spike." Spike turned towards his queen with his narrowed pupils.

"What is it?" asked the dragon.

"I'm pregnant." smiled Umbra.

*Slam*

And just like that, Spike fainted.

Umbra giggled at her husband and rubbed her belly. They would have a beautiful heir to the kingdom.

It was a pleasant day in the town of Ponyville as the residential baby dragon known as Spike was currently out walking to enjoy the sunlight.

As he was walking, he suddenly heard what sounded like crying. He walked over to a bush that was near the main road and pushed the shrub away to see a young filly with a pink coat and purple mane with a white streak in it.

"Um, excuse me?" Spike tried to get the young fillies attention without scaring her.

Diamond Tiara pulled her hooves away and saw a purple and green dragon looking at her with confusion. "What do you want?" snapped Diamond Tiara.

Spike recoiled from the harsh tone, but that didn't send him away. He came here to see what was wrong, and he was gonna find out. "Well, I came here because I heard you cry, so I came here to see what's wrong." replied Spike with honesty.

That surprised Diamond Tiara. If it was some other filly or colt, they'd probably leave her be and go on their way. But this dragon wanted to know what was wrong. That was actually....nice of him.

"The reason I'm crying is because I lost my tiara." replied Diamond Tiara pointing to her mane that had nothing on top of it.

Spike placed a claw on his chin as he let his mind try to come up with a solution. Then, a light bulb went off, signaling he had just the plan.

"I've got just the thing!" Spike picked Diamond Tiara up and carried her bridle-style as he began to run towards the library.

Diamond Tiara held on as she felt her face heat up. She could feel the dragon's scales, which surprisingly felt warm to her.

They soon made it to the Golden Oaks Library, with Spike still holding onto Diamond Tiara. He gently put her down and ran over one of the bookshelves and began to search for something.

"What are you doing?" asked Diamond Tiara arching one of her eyebrows.

"Looking for something." replied Spike who grabbed something behind the shelf. "Found it!" He pulled out what appeared to be a briefcase.

"What's in there?" asked Diamond Tiara once again.

Spike didn't answer, but merely unlatched the front of the case and opened it, revealing numerous tools that jewelers used. He put several of them beside him and grabbed a piece of metal that was kept in the case for an emergency repair.

"This is my jewelry repair kit. I learned how to mold and fashion metal into different shapes after reading how to. Then I saved up enough bits to buy my own kit." replied Spike who put the metal back and pulled out a piece of what appeared to be gold.

"So, you're gonna make me a new tiara?" asked Diamond Tiara with hidden glee.

"That's the plan." replied Spike who was satisfied with the piece of gold and began to heat it up with his green flames, which surprised Diamond Tiara who had never seen a dragon breath fire before.

His scales protected him from getting burned and allowed him to carefully and easily bend it the right way without losing concentration. He made sure the flames were kept at a controllable temperature and slowly began to bend the gold into a shape.

Diamond Tiara just sat there in awe as she watched Spike bend and twist the gold and even saw him grab a few gems from the case. She dare not say anything as she didn't want to break his concentration.

Spike squinted his eyes as he was almost done. After another few minutes, He stopped the fire and grabbed a tool from the case and carefully began to make small grooves into the hot metal and began to carefully put the needed gems into the necessary spots.

Spike wiped the sweat from his head as he was immune to getting burned, but he could still get overheated. He grabbed the tongs from the case and rushed to the kitchen to get water. He came back out with a bucket of water and put the hot gold into it, causing a cloud of steam to come up and block their vision.

Spike and Diamond Tiara looked down at the piece of fashioned jewelry, and Diamond Tiara was utterly stunned. The piece of gold had been fashioned into a close replica of her first one. Except for the difference in metal as this was made out of gold. The tops of it were decked in beautiful rubies that shined perfectly.

Diamond Tiara was stunned by the work on it. It didn't look like it had any errors in it. Spike held it out to her with a satisfied smile as she still just stared at it. Finally, she picked it up and carefully put it on her head. Even more surprised to feel that it fit just right.

"A-Amazing. I can't believe you made this." replied Diamond Tiara in awe.

"Well, when I'm not helping Twilight, I got free time to work on my jewelry making." replied Spike.

Diamond Tiara looked at him with a smile on her face and hugged him. Spike was surprised by the sudden gesture, but returned the hug nonetheless.

Diamond Tiara pulled away and suddenly realized something. "Sorry, I never told you my name. Diamond Tiara." replied Diamond Tiara.

"Nice name. Mine's Spike." introduced Spike with a bow, that got a giggle out of Diamond Tiara.

"Spike, do you, maybe wanna, hang out sometime?" asked Diamond Tiara with a little red around her cheeks.

"I'd like that." replied Spike happy to have made a new friend.

This day not only sparked a meeting, but a new relationship for these two.

(Timeskip)

Diamond Tiara tried to hold back tears as the pearl necklace was placed around her neck by her husband. The head of an older dragon showed itself from behind her as he adjusted the pearls.

"They're perfect." replied Diamond Tiara.

"You're perfect." complimented Spike to his wife as he was finished with making sure the necklace was just right.

Both pony and dragon held each other as the camera panned out to show them on the balcony of a house that was between a cheap house, and a luxurious mansion.

After their first encounter, they couldn't stay away. Diamond Tiara had been eternally grateful for the dragon and treated him with kindness. Spike however heard how she treated the CMC and told her to apologize. At first she was reluctant, but knew that some of Spike's gentle nature was rubbing off on her, so she said she was sorry to them. They were at first suspicious, but decided to give her a chance.

It was a few years later that Diamond Tiara began to feel a strong romantic feeling for Spike. She was scared of telling him, but mustered up all her courage and told him outright that she liked him. She was relieved to hear that he felt the same way about her, and did something that neither regretted.

He proposed.

During their wedding, Twilight and her friends showed, Silver Spoon of course with the CMC who loved weddings, her father obviously, and even the princesses. What really shocked everyone at the reception was that Celestia and Luna was his MOTHER and AUNT! This meant he was technically a prince. That really made her day.

After tying the knot, Spike began to work as one of Ponyville's best jewelry makers and managed to keep them financially secured.

Now Diamond Tiara had everything she ever wanted. A great house, a secured future, and a prince charming as a husband.

"Hey, Diamond Tiara? We're gonna be late for our dinner date!" called Spike form downstairs.

"Coming!" shouted Diamond Tiara looking at the tiara on top of her head that made it all possible. She turned away to get ready for her date with her husband.

Just to let you all know, that not all chapters for Spike will involve Twilight and the others getting bashed. I don't do it because I like it, but because Spike would need a reason for going against them. Don't worry, there will be good moments, that I guarantee you all.

Also, I know nothing about jewelry making, so if there were obvious errors in how the tiara was made, then I'm sorry for getting it wrong, but I merely tried to make it as close as possible to how Spike would do it.

We currently find ourselves at the wedding of Shining Armor and Princess Cadence. They had successfully defeated the evil Queen Chrysalis, and were ready to commence with the ceremony.

"Mares and Gentlecolts, we are here today to witness the union between Shining Armor, and Princess Mi Amore Cadenza." started Celestia. "If there is anyone here who feels these two should not be wed, speak now, or forever hold your tongue."

Everypony there seemed to not have any objections. But before Celestia could speak, there was one claw and hoof raised up. What stunned everypony was the claw belonged to Spike, and the hoof belonged to the groom himself, Shining Armor.

"Shining Armor? What are you doing?" asked Twilight who was stunned to see her brother object to his own wedding.

"Well, there's something we need to tell everypony." replied Shining Armor as Spike stood next to him. "You see, me and Cadence aren't getting married."

"What!" exclaimed the mane six in shock.

"Yeah. Cadence is actually marrying Spike." replied Shining as Spike walked over to Cadence. Both looked at each other with a gaze that showed true compassion.

"But....how the......when..." muttered Twilight shocked at the turn of events.

"Let me explain how this all came to be." replied Spike.

(Flashback)

We currently see a young Cadence pushing a filly Twilight on the swing set.

"Higher!" cried Twilight in joy.

"Okay." Cadence gave another push to let Twilight go higher. She noticed something tapping her back leg and looked down to see a purple baby dragon. His name was Spike, who had been hatched by Twilight not that long ago, but was technically Celestia's son.

"Hello there little guy. Need something?" asked Cadence crouching down to look him in the eye.

"Are you a pwincess?" asked Spike with curiosity.

"Why, yes I am." replied Cadence who found the little dragon's question adorable.

"Where's your pwince?" asked Spike again.

"I don't have one, yet." replied Cadence.

Spike walked over to her head and wrapped his tiny claws around her, gicing her a hug. "Then I'll be your prince." replied Spike.

Cadence found the act adorable and decided to humor the little fella. "Alright then. When we get older, you can be my prince, promise?" asked Cadence holding out her hoof.

"Promise." replied Spike shaking it with both his claws.

"Cadence, please push me higher." replied Twilight who had seen their little conversation and wanted another push.

"Coming Twilight." replied Cadence who began to push her on the swing. She felt something on her back and turned her head to see Spike holding onto her while he closed his eyes and took a nap. Cadence smiled at the tiny dragon sleeping and gave him a kiss on the forehead before gently pushing Twilight so as to not disturb Spike's slumber.

(Flashback End)

"After that encounter, me and Spike began to hang out a little bit more during each visit." replied Cadence holding Spike with one of her wings.

"It may have been a silly promise when I was a kid, but we really understood each other as the years went by." replied Spike.

"Wait, I thought Shining also liked her?" questioned Twilight.

"While Cadence is fun to hang out, we were just friends. Nothing romantic or anything." replied Shining.

"So this whole time, Spike and Cadence have been dating?" asked Twilight.

"Yup!" chorused several ponies in the room, including Celestia.

"You too princess?" asked Twilight who was shocked even more.

"I felt Cadence would be a good candidate for Spike. He is a prince after all." replied Celestia.

"Now then, do you, Prince Spike, take Princess Cadence as your lawfully wedded wife?"

"I do." replied Spike.

"And do you, Princess Cadence, take Prince Spike as you lawfully wedded husband?"

"I do."

"Then by the power invested in me, I now pronounce you mare and drake. You may kiss the bride." Spike didn't need to be told twice as he held Cadence's face and locked their lisp together, signaling their bond. Everypony there cheered as the happy couple made their way down the aisle.

"I've got to know. Why did you say you were getting married in your letter?" asked Twilight to her brother.

"Well, Spike felt nopony would come if they heard he was marrying a princess, so he figured me as the captain of the elite guards, marrying Cadence would bring in a big crowd.

"Oh." Twilight and everypony else watched as Spike and Cadence held each other close while everypony they passed stomped their hooves in congratulations.

"So, how's it feel to be my prince now?" asked Cadence.

"Feels pretty darn good." replied Spike as they boarded the carriage to head to their honeymoon.

(omake)

Rarity was currently doing some harmless flirting with a few stallions as the after party was going on. She flet someone tap her ont he shoulder and turned to see Rainbow Dash.

"What is it, darling?" asked Rarity.

"I thought of something." replied Rainbow.

"What's that?" asked Rarity.

"Since Spike was technically a prince, considering his mom is Celestia, if you married him, you would have been a princess." replied Rainbow.

Rarity's jaw dropped at that and realized she missed out on something big.

"Well, time to get drunk in my despair." replied Rarity going over to the nearest bar.

This will be kinda like a continuation of the Spike and Pinkie chapter. So in a way, it will appear to be a Spike x Pinkamena x Pinkie chapter.

It had been a day since our favorite dragon and party pony had pretended to tie the knot while playing house. We currently find Pinkie tending to the Sugarcube Corner as the Cakes were away with their children to visit some distant relatives.

Pinkie still remembered the shock look on Spike's face when she kissed him while they were playing and giggled at how adorable he looked. She turned around to dust the other shelf, but didn't see where she was going and ended up tripping on a puddle of spilled milk that got onto the floor and she soon went sliding into the wall.

After pulling her head out of the wall, there was a noticeable difference. Her coat fur seemed darker and her mane and tail seemed to deflate.

Pinkie soon grew a grin on her face as she walked over to a mirror to see the changes and grinned even more. Her reflection however looked just like how she usually looked.

"Hey! What are you doing out?" asked Pinkie's reflection.

"Just stretching my hooves." replied Pinkamena with a dark grin.

"Well get back inside me! We both know you're not allowed to be out." replied Pinkie who knew what her dark personality would do.

"Sorry, but no. I've missed out after our little episode. So, I think I'll hang around and see what's happening." replied Pinakmena.

She walked over to the kitchen and found the knives easily. "By the way, I saw your little time with Spike. Maybe I'll pay him a visit." replied Pinkamena grabbing one of the knives.

"Don't you dare hurt Spike!" yelled Pinkie with pure fury.

"I won't hurt him. We'll just play a little game." grinned Pinkamena walking out of the shop with the kitchen knife hidden from view.

Pinkamena kept a look out for any suspicious ponies and began her trek to the library. Since her good side kept her locked away, it was time to ruin her reputation. And what better way to ruin it by attacking a young dragon who was a friend?

She made it to the library and cautiously opened the door to make sure no one else was inside. She peeked inside and saw the baby dragon with his back to her, restocking the bookshelves.

Pinkamena grinned and began to sneak up behind the oblivious dragon and reached for the hidden knife. She tapped him on the shoulder to get his attention and was about to pull out the knife, when she stopped after he turned around.

Pinkamena stared at Spike's face and lost all train of thought. He....He...He was.......too cute! His face seemed to thwart off any dark thoughts she had and replaced them with giddiness at the sight of the baby dragon. His adorable face made her feel guilt with what she was going to do, and replaced her dark glint with a different twinkle.

Spike didn't hear Pinkie come in, and was confused on why she looked different. Before he could ask her what's up, he found himself pulled into a hug by Pinkie. He could feel himself beginning to blush and found that her grip on him was strong.

"You're so cute!" exclaimed Pinkamena completely out of character. She bounced around with the young dragon in her arms and had a smile on her face that would beat Pinkie's by a mile.

She happened to pass by a mirror where her good side saw what was going, and seemed to be angry. "What are you doing! You let him go right now!" yelled her good side. Good thing only they could hear each other.

"No. I think I'll stay here to cuddle with Spike for a few weeks, maybe months, years sound good." rambled Pinkamena who rubbed her face against Spike.

Pinkie from the mirror had steam coming out of her ears until she suddenly stopped and got a devilish idea. "Alright, but you forgot one thing." replied Pinkie.

"What's that?" asked Pinkamena without care.

"This!" Pinkie grabbed the edges of the mirror and seemed to strain against it before her head popped out and she pulled her entire body out.

"How did you-?" started Pinkamena before she felt Spike wriggle out of her grasp and saw the two Pinkies.

"What. How the. What the." started Spike who seemed to be seeing double. The strain of trying to understand caused him to faint with a thud on the floor.

Pinkie and Pinkamena were shocked and turned to each other with an angry glare. "This is your fault!" yelled the two sides.

(omake)

"I have a question." commented Spike putting the books back while Pinkie and Pinkamena sat there and played cards.

"What is it?" asked both of them at the same time.

"If one of you gets lucky, does that mean the other feels it as well?" asked Spike like it was an innocent question.

Both Pinkies stopped their game and turned towards Spike before giving each other a knowing look and turned to Spike.

"Why don't we-" started Pinkie.

"-find out." finished Pinkamena as they both walked towards Spike with a predatory grin on both of their faces.

Spike turned around and saw how they were looking at him. When they both were looking down at him, he could only utter one phrase.

"Mommy."

Spike, the assistant to Twilight Sparkle and adopted son of Princess Celestia was currently sipping from his mug of coffee as he dragged his feet out of bed to get the mail. He opened the door and his eyes widened as he felt something crash into him and ended up pulling himself out of a pile of books he had ended up in.

"What just happened?" questioned Spike who did not see that coming. He got his answer from a gray pegasus popping her head out from the paper who had a light blonde mane and was cross-eyed. This was the residential mailmare Derpy.

"Hey Spike!" cried Derpy with her excited tone as she pulled her bag out of the paperwork. "Got a letter for ya."

"For me?" asked Spike. Derpy nodded and handed him the letter addressed to him. He turned it over to see a red seal on it that had a picture of a flame on it. He was careful not to damage the seal and was able to open it without tearing the paper.

After getting the letter out, he began to read it.

"Dear Spike, if you are reading this, then I can tell you everything. For awhile, I have had feelings for you. I couldn't tell you in person as I was too shy. If you follow the map I have imprinted in this letter, than you will find me, and you will be able to see who I am in person." finished Spike reading the letter as he stared at it in shock. He had a secret admirer.

Spike closed his eyes and held the letter close to him and hoped it was rarity. He opened his eyes and shook his head as that was not possible. He recognized Rarity's handwriting during one of his days helping her, and this was not hers. It had to be somepony else.

For some reason, he felt excited to here that somepony liked him. All he had to do was follow the map. He looked down and saw that the map seemed a little sloppy, like the pony writing it was in a rush. He shrugged his shoulders as he turned to the door and headed out.

"Wait Spike!" called Derpy who ran to Spike. "Can I come and help you find this pony?" asked Derpy.

Spike thought about it and didn't see a reason not to. "Sure, come on." replied Spike as they began to follow the map.

Spike looked up and keeping his eyes on the map and saw they were at Sugarcube corner. Scratching his head, he shrugged his shoulders before heading inside with Derpy behind him.

As soon as they stepped in, Pinkie Pie came flying out with a cry that sounded like it was from a kung fu movie and was even dressed up as a ninja!

"I have my mission to keep you two out. So begone!" exclaimed Pinkie holding up two pies in her hoofs. Spike and Derpy ducked as the pies went over their heads and bolted out of their while Pinkie continued her ninja pie attack.

Pinkie took her mask off and giggled at seeing them run towards the Everfree Forest. "Hope all goes well."

Spike and Derpy continued to run from the ninja crazy pony as they soon found themselves at the entrance to the Everfree Forest.

Spike tried to catch his breath and pulled out the map. After finally getting his breath together, he read the note on the map.

"Spike, if you've made it this far, then continue into the forest until you reach a cave, the next clue will be there." said the note.

Spike felt unsure about going into the dark forest, but Derpy didn't seem to mind as she flew right in. Not wanting her to get hurt, he rushed inside to make sure she wasn't alone.

As they walked, Spike couldn't help but overhear some strange noises. He looked around and his eyes widened as Timberwolves surrounded the duo. Derpy and Spike stayed close as Spike could only utter one word at this moment.

"RUN!" yelled Spike who darted past a few Timberwolves with Derpy close behind him. Derpy was in such a hurry, that she ended up hitting something in the ground and did a flip in the air before regaining her balance and kept up the pace with Spike.

They soon made it out of there safely. As Spike tried to catch his breath once again, Derpy handed him something. He grabbed it and it was revealed to be part of the map that was ripped off.

"Spike, if you've made it this far, then all you have to do is reach one more point, and my identity will be revealed."

"You know, I'm starting to wonder if this is really worth it." replied Spike referring to their close encounters.

"Come on Spike! This mare might be the one for ya!" encouraged Derpy with visible eagerness in her voice.

Spike felt something was off in that sentence, but looked back at the map and it showed the trail leading to a cave. He began to lead the way again as they embarked to continue the journey.

They finally made it to a large cave that was as big as the one Spike found when Owlicious came. He walked in with Derpy behind him and both found themselves in complete darkness.

"Dang it! I can't see!" replied Spike.

"Try using your fire." suggested Derpy.

"Oh yeah." replied Spike who was glad the darkness covered his blush. He let out a stream of flames that ended up lighting something. Both watched with confusion as several more pieces lit up. They looked like candles, but made a weird noise.

Spike rubbed his chin to try and figure these out, then dropped his claw as he realized what surrounded them. "Holy mother of-"

BOOM

A large explosion blew up the cave and sent Spike and Derpy flying through the air, but somehow with no scratches on them.

Spike noticed they were gonna land on a tall hill and held Derpy close to him. She was confused until she saw the hill, then understood that he was gonna use himself to soften the landing.

They soon crashed on top of the hill, with minimal damage to either. Course Spike did have very durable scales.

Spike and Derpy pulled themselves together and Spike noticed the sunset in the distance. He wanted to enjoy it, but he pondered what the note said. The identity of his admirer would be here, but where?

He turned his head and saw Derpy staring at the sunset as well, and suddenly it clicked. He remembered Derpy saying she wanted to help him find the mare, but he never said what the letter had. She also grabbed something when they ran from the forest and was eager for him to finish this. Plus, she was the only one with him the entire time.

"Derpy? Are you my secret admirer?" asked Spike.

Derpy looked away and nodded her head. "But, why go through all this?" asked Spike.

"Because, I knew you liked Rarity, so I was hoping if I went on this journey with you, you'd feel something for me. I'm also the one who had Pinkie keep us away so we would follow my map." replied Derpy.

Spike could tell she was waiting to hear what he had to say, but he didn't say anything. He walked over to Derpy and hugged her from behind. She turned her head with a questionable gaze and felt Spike's scaly lips on her soft ones. She closed her eyes and hugged the dragon closer to her as the sunset painted a beautiful scene for their first kiss.

When they pulled back, Spike smiled and said, "Rarity would never do something like that. Plus, you've got the cutest smile." complimented Spike.

Derpy's face began to blush and she jumped on Spike. Both decided to just hold each other while the sunset descended, ending the day, and beginning Spike's new relationship.

(omake)

Citizens of Equestria! I am pleased to announce my daughter-in-law, and new princess. Princess Derpy!" called Celestia as Derpy walked on the balcony, but wearing the same jewelry the princesses were wearing.

"I am the muffin princess! Muffins for all!" cried Derpy who smiled as the citizens cheered for their prince's wife.

Spike smiled at his wife's antics and clapped with the citizens.

Meanwhile, Rarity was currently banging her head against a bar's wall for her idiocy at not claiming Spike when she had the chance.

A young filly ran through the streets of Canterlot to make haste to the castle. Her coat was light blue while her mane and tail were white. She had a tripod on her back to bring with her to what she had been invited to.

Her name is Photo Finish, and she was photographer. Correction, fashion photographer. But she had earned her cutie mark a week ago, and was still getting use to her special talent. For a filly, she had amazing technique with her shots and lighting. Which is why it was a dream come true that the very princesses themselves called her for a meeting. This was her chance to make it big.

She ran up to the castle and was stopped by the guards. She showed them the invitation which allowed her to be there and they let go inside.

After marveling at how beautiful it all looked, she found herself standing in front of the princesses themselves. She was careful not to bump her tripod as she bowed to the two rulers.

"Thank you for coming, Photo Finish." greeted Celestia as the young filly brought her head up.

No, thank you for inviting me, your highness." replied Photo Finish with a noticeable accent in her young voice.

"Me and my sister have called you for an important favor." replied Celestia with a serious look.

"I am ready!" declared Photo Finish striking a pose.

"We need you.." Celestia picked up a bundle that unfolded to reveal a baby dragon that was purple with green spines.

"To take the perfect photos of young Spike." finished Luna with a smile.

Photo Finish stared at the princesses with an open mouth at that. She was called to take baby pictures?

"I know it's not what you expected, but we feel you are more suited to this task than others." replied Celestia holding Spike close to her.

Photo Finish sighed, but brought her head back up If the princesses needed perfect baby pictures of this baby dragon, then she would give them the best pictures she has ever taken.

"I will do it." replied Photo Finish.

"Splendid." replied Celestia as she and Luna led the young filly to the room for her to get started.

After giving her some privacy to do her magic, Celestia and Luna headed off to take a trip to the spa.

Photo Finish scrunched her gaze as she tried to figure out the best way to take pictures of this little guy. She tapped her hoof to her chin and suddenly got an idea.

She rummaged around in her bag to see if she had it and smiled before pulling it out.

"Spike. I have something for you~" Photo Finish saw the little dragon look her way and held a gem in front of her. Spike stared at it in a mesmerized state and held it, before sucking on it with his mouth.

Photo Finish smiled and ran to her camera on the tripod and centered it on Spike. After making sure everything was together, she began to take photos of the young dragon.

Celestia and Luna made their way to the room where Photo Finish and Spike were and wanted to see how everything was going. When they opened the door, their eyes widened as a tidal wave of photos fell on top of them. Both rulers popped their heads out and saw a happy Photo Finish with Spike who was sucking on a gem.

"I am finished! Little Spike was wonderful!" gushed Photo Finish showing them several pictures she took of him. They ranged from him taking a nap while sucking his thumb to a pic of him showing a pair of puppy dog eyes.

"My, these are good." remarked Luna holding up a few with her magic.

"It seems you were the right filly for the job." commented Celestia.

Photo Finish smiled at the compliment and began to pack up her equipment. Before she left though, she felt something on her leg. She looked down to see Spike giving her a hug before she left.

Photo Finish smiled at that and gave Spike a pat on the head and kiss on his forehead before heading out.

As she made her away from the castle, she gave it another look before thinking, 'That little dragon vas cute.'

(Present Day)

A now adult Photo Finish was currently shaking her head as she ended up drifting down memory lane. After news spread of her taking great pictures of the princess's dragon son, she was the talk of Canterlot. But she couldn't focus on that now. She was here for a reason.

She had stopped in Ponyville in search of a new star. After Fluttershy was her model for a brief period of time, she went back to Canterlot in search of new faces. Not able to find any there, she decided to come back to the small town in search of new talent.

As she was walking, she failed to see a small figure, until she felt them bump into her leg and fell down. She looked down and through her glasses and saw a shape smaller than a pony. She pushed the glasses up a little and her eyes widened as the small figure was a young dragon with purple scales and green spines.

Photo Finish was stunned at the familiar colors. There was only one dragon she had ever met, especially with that specific color scheme. "Spike?"

Spike looked up and saw the fashion photographer Photo Finish herself standing there. For some reason, he felt like he knew her before she came to help Fluttershy become a model.

"Yeah, that's me." replied Spike standing up.

"You may not remember, but we met when you were just this big." replied Photo Finish using her hoofs to emphasize his size at the time.

Spike held his chin as he tried to to remember. After a moment, he stared at Photo Finish with surprise. "I do remember. You took photos of me when I was a newborn." replied Spike.

"Zat was me." replied Photo Finish.

"Wow, so why are you here in Ponyville again?" asked Spike.

"I am search of a new star." replied Photo Finish.

"Well, whoever it is, you'll make them into a star in no time." complimented Spike who was impressed with her work.

Photo Finish felt herself blush at the comment and turned to face Spike. It was then that she had an epiphany. Spike may have grown since the last time she had seen him, but he still retained his cuteness. That's it!

"Spike, how would you like to be my new star?" requested Photo Finish to the stunned Spike.

"Me? But why? Wouldn't a mare be more suited to your career?" asked Spike.

"True, but you have something zat mares would die for." replied Photo Finish.

"What's that?" asked Spike.

"You're natural ability of cuteness!" declared Photo Finish hugging the young drake closer.

Spike blushed at the contact and was put down to let him decide. Being a star would give him more time to go and see Equestria. And it would be interesting to see how many mares liked his pictures.

"Alright, I'm in!" declared Spike.

"I'm so happy to hear that!" Photo Finish hugged Spike closer and gave him a kiss to the forehead just like when he was little before putting him down. "I have my stuff set up at a nearby inn. We can begin shooting there." replied Photo Finish.

"O-O-OK." stuttered Spike at the sudden kiss.

Spike turned around and felt Photo finish pull him into another hug. "You are just so cute!" gushed Photo Finish who was going to enjoy spending this much time with the young drake.

(omake)

Spike grinned as the camera went off and the last photo was taken of him for the day. It had been a long day, but a successful one at that. After doing his first photo shoot, the responses were enormous. It seemed like Spike's cuteness alone sent the mares in a frenzy. Luckily he had a few bodyguards. But spike wouldn't mind it either way.

"Alright everyone, time to head home!" declared Photo Finish as mares and stallions began to head home.

Spike was about to head out the door and to home, but found the door was locked. He turned around to ask Photo Finish if she could get the door, but stared as she discard her clothing and glasses to reveal her entire self.

"I zink we need to practice a few shots without the need for clothing." replied Photo Finishw ith bedroom eyes.

Spike's eyes widened at that. The screen soon faded to where we heard the cries of a young dragon, that quickly turned to moans along with a mares.

Halfway across town, we see Rarity looking at the latest magazine.

"What! Photo Finish chose Spike to be a model, but not me? Why does stuff like this keep happening to me?" cried Rarity who fell on her dramatic couch.

I know it seems like I'm rushing through my recent chapters for this, but I'm trying to get them updated as soon as I can as it's obvious lots of you like it. Now if you want to see him paired with a female, which includes males into females, and want to see a specific way they get together, put the females name and what you want to see in the same comment.

Also, if someone can tell me how to use slanted words, color for the words, and how to put pictures in the chapter, please let me know.

Spike was currently laying in one of the hospital beds as Twilight and the others came to see what happened. It turns out that Spike ended up crashing into a tree when he was rushing through town to try and find a gem he had lost.

"Oh Spike, are youg gonna be alright?" asked Twilight with concern.

"Yeah, Nurse Redheart said my injuries weren't that bad and said I could leave after a few days." replied Spike.

"That's good to hear." replied Twilight. It was at that moment Nurse Redheart came to check up on her patient.

"Hello Spike. How are you feeling?" asked Nurse Redheart checking his head.

"I'm feeling alright." replied Spike with a smile.

"Well, we'll leave you alone so you can get your rest." replied Twilight as she and the others headed out of the room.

"Okay. Don't worry, he'll be in safe hands." reassured Nurse Redheart who watched them go til they turned the corner.

"They gone?" asked Spike.

"Yep." Nurse Redheart turned to Spike with a seductive grin on her face and jumped on his bed, causing him to get sent up into the air and brought into a hug of hers as they landed on his bed.

Nurse Redheart nuzzled her head against his as he rubbed hers with a chuckle coming out of his mouth. "Man, someone's eager." joked Spike.

"For you, anytime." replied Nurse Redheart kissing his cheek.

Both dragon and mare simply layed there as they enjoyed the warmth form each others body.

"Man, I still can't believe it's been two weeks." replied Nurse Redheart.

"Yeah, two weeks since I came here because of a broken claw and met you." replied Spike.

"You were so adorable." commented Nurse Redheart.

"Were?" joked Spike.

"Oh shush." joked Nurse Redheart back.

That's right, Spike the dragon and Nurse Redheart were a couple. After Spike got a broken claw due to too much writing for Twilight, he ended up hear, where he was treated by Nurse Redheart herself. At first she was just doing her job, but after they got to talking about things, such as dreams, likes, what they did, both just hit it off.

Spike had long since given up his crush on Rarity, and found a better love with his marefriend.

Nurse Redheart saw the time on the clock and sighed before getting up. "Sorry Spike, I have to go." replied Nurse Redheart who didn't want to leave Spike just yet.

"It's alright. After all, I do have an angel in white." complimented Spike getting her to blush.

"Oh you." Nurse Redheart pressed her lips against Spike as they both felt each others lips. They both pulled apart and Spike watched her leave the room, but not before winking at him and giving a swing in her hips.

"Good thing my bath is only 10 minutes away." replied Spike lying back on his bed.

(omake)

Twilight was carrying a bundle of flowers to help make Spike feel better while he was at the hospital.

Once she opened the door to his room, she saw the lights were off. She used her magic to flip the switch, and wished she hadn't as she saw Spike tangled in his bed sheets with Nurse Redheart, Nurse Coldheart, and Nurse Sweetheart.

"What is going on here!" exclaimed Twilight.

"Um, playing doctor?" suggested Spike who was met with Twilight fainting. Spike shrugged his shoulders before turning to the three mares. "I think I better take a more CLOSER look to make sure you three are alright." said Spike emphasizing closer.

"Of course, Doctor Spike." replied Nurse Redheart as they made sure the drake was VERY much taken care of.

Spike was having a hard time controlling his excitement as the line got shorter and shorter. He was about to get into a concert. But not just any concert, this was for his favorite singer. Sapphire Shores. She was a famous popstar from Canterlot who was holding a concert here in Ponyville. Luckily, he had managed to snag a ticket before they were sold out.

After getting past the guard to the concert, he found a good spot in front of the stage in the crowd of ponies. The lights soon dimmed and fireworks shot up, causing everypony there to cheer as the pony of pop herself rose up from the stage with the dancers behind her.

"Hellooooo, Ponyville! You ready to get your groove on!" called Sapphire Shores as the already excited crown stamped their hooves in the form of a cheer. "Than let your ears listen to my newest hit single!"

Sapphire and the dancers took their places as the son slowly began to come on.

Song: Naturally by Selena Gomez

How you choose to express yourself
It's all your own and I can tell
It comes naturally, it comes naturally

You follow what you feel inside
It's intuitive, you don't have to try
It comes naturally, mmmm, it comes naturally

And it takes my breath away (away, away, away)
What you do so naturally (turally, turally, turally)

[Chorus:]
You are the thunder and I am the lightening
And I love the way you know who you are and to me it's exciting
When you know it's meant to be
Everything comes naturally, it comes naturally
When you're with me, baby
Everything comes naturally, it comes naturally
Ba-ba-baby

You have a way of moving me
A force of nature, your energy
It comes naturally (you know it does), it comes naturally
Mmmm, yeah

And it takes my breath away (away, away) every time
What you do so naturally

[Chorus]

When we collide sparks fly
When you look in my eyes
It takes my breath away

It was at that moment of her dancing that Sapphire gazed into the crowd and her eyes met up with Spike. She suddenly found that her breath seemed to slip out of her. Luckily, she got in under control before continuing the song, but keeping a lingering gaze on the dragon while she continued to finish the song.

[Chorus]

Everything, baby, comes naturally

Sapphire Shores and her dancers stopped, signalling the end of the song. The crowd then began to stomp their hooves in excitement as Sapphire smiled and waved to them.

"Thank you all. I'd love to stay and continue, but we need to take a little break." replied Sapphire walking off the stage with the crowds down about having to wait, but excited for when she came back.

Spike saw his opportunity to meet Sapphire as he not only got a ticket, but a back stage pass. A little token from the Crystal Empire for saving them. He made his way through the crowd and saw Sapphire's dressing room. He showed the back stage pass, but the stallion guarding her room said he could be there, but couldn't be in the stars dressing room.

Spike was about to leave, but Sapphire looked out her door and spotted him. "Well, hello there fella. What you doing here?" asked the pony of pop.

"I came back here to see if i could meet you in person." replied Spike with a nervous tone in his voice.

"Well I always have time for a fan. You can let him." the stallion nodded and moved to let Spike through as he was allowed in.

"Say, weren't you the dragon I just saw in the crowd?" asked Sapphire who wanted to be absolutely sure.

"Yeah, you were staring at me with those beautiful eyes of yours." chuckled Spike who realized what he said and slapped himself mentally.

Sapphire was surprised by the unintentional compliment, and actually found herself blushing. She smiled at the nervous look Spike had on his face and found it cute.

"Don't worry hun, nothing wrong with compliments." assured Sapphire.

"I know, kinda slipped out." replied Spike rubbing his head.

Sapphire smiled and gestured for him to take a seat. After they were both seated, they began to talk.

Spike had begun with how he was hatched by twilight and was raised a little bit by Celestia, who actually adopted him considering she had always wanted a son. He then went on to explain how he use to have a crush for a unicorn named Rarity, but that passed after a long time.

Sapphire felt bad for Spike as he mentioned Rarity. It was clear he cared for her a lot, but she changed the subject to try and get him to focus on something else. She went on to explain how she discovered her talent was singing and went on to be one of the best young fillies around her age.

Spike was enjoying the time spent with Sapphire, but noticed the time and said he had to go home.

"Well, I enjoyed our time here, Spike." replied Sapphire getting up. She walked towards the door before turning to him. "Aren't you coming?"

"What? But I have to go, you still have a concert to finish." replied Spike with confusion.

"I got time. One of the bands is doing several encores, so I got some time." replied Sapphire.

Spike shrugged his shoulders and lead the way to Twilight's new castle with the pony of pop. Luckily, it was night time so they didn't run into any fans.

Spike and Sapphire made it to the castle with Sapphire looking at it in awe. "Well, this is where we say goodbye." replied Spike who wished the walk was longer.

"Well I don't think you have to say goodbye. After all, you said things didn't work out with Rarity, but that special mare might be closer than you think."

"What makes you think that?" asked Spike.

Sapphire got right in Spike's face with a smile and a strange glint in her eye. "Call it instinct." Sapphire pressed her lips against a surprised Spike's, who gladly returned the feeling by moving his claws through her soft mane. What really got Spike into the kiss was a noticeable scent from her mane that actually smelled of sapphires.

Sapphire pulled back and smiled at Spike's love struck and dazed expression. "Hope to see ya at my next concert, Spikey." replied Sapphire who gave Spike a wink as she headed back to her concert.

Spike didn't know how that happened, but he knew one thing for sure. He needed to ask his mom for more tickets!

(omake)

The city of Canterlot was much different than before. One could tell due to the fact that was giving off music that could be heard all over Equestria.

The reason was quite simple. After a couple years of dating, Spike proposed to Sapphire Shores. Her reply was a loud scream of yes that broke numerous windows. And considering she was the pony of pop, Celestia had given her the title of princess of pop! This resulted in a new rule. Dance off every day. Which was a good way to deal with the snooty ponies of the city.

Now we see the center of Canterlot with numerous ponies dancing with a noticeable couple in the middle. An older Spike danced with his wife, Sapphire Shores who wore a blue ball gown while wearing specially made hoof wear similar to Celestia and Luna and made sure to keep close to Spike to make sure all watching knew he was taken.

Meanwhile, Rarity was currently trying to get some sleep, but had trouble due to the loud music that shook her home.

"Make it stop!" yelled Rarity who lost once again lost the opportunity to be royalty.

If you have any ideas for a different mare, or male turned female, then let me know which female and what situation you would love to see them in. It can even be so ridiculous and crazy, that will make people wonder if you are sane. So let me know what you would like to see.

"Bye Twilight! See ya later!" called Spike as he waved Twilight goodbye as she proceeded to the train station. She and the rest of the mane six were invited to the crystal empire for a special spa day with Cadence. Leaving Spike alone. Perfect.

As soon as Twilight was out of sight, he closed the door and smiled. Now he had some time for himself. And he knew just where to go. He went over to his basket and pulled the sheet away to reveal a pair of headphones and a green gem tied to a string. The gem was a special kind that was able to give off a smooth glow in dark places. Which is just where he was heading.

He grabbed his stuff and headed out the door with excitement coursing through his veins as he headed towards the newest club in Ponyville. It had gotten popular pretty quickly, which meant it needed more staff to keep it balanced with all the party crazy ponies.

Spike had visited it to see how it was, and was taken in by the lights and new music he never heard of before. He ended up applying for a job there, and wouldn't you know it, he had asked the mare in charge herself, and she was impressed with his resume. He was experienced enough that it would take ten stallions to get to where he was.

After showing the jumper his pass, he was let in, and instantly heard the loud electric music that filled the place. He weaved through the crowd until he reached the DJ stand. There he saw his boss. A unicorn mare with a white coat that had a musical note for a cutie mark. her mane and tail were blue with a lighter blue stripe going through both. Her eyes were covered by a pair of purple glasses that kept her eyes shielded from all the bright lights. This was Vinyl Scratch, owner of this place and his boss.

"Hello there Spiky! My man!" Vinyl said as she hugged him affectionately, making some nearby ponies smile. And if you ask, yes, Vinyl Scratch and Spike were a couple, but only a few ponies knew, including those that worked at the club, but they decided to keep their relationship a secret from any prying ears.

"Hello too my electrifying, awesome DJ!" Spike said back as he mussed his face with hers. "How's work going?"

"It's fine, but things are a bit boring without you here to make it more awesome." She said as Spike laughed, "And you?"

"You know, the usual with the mane 6..."

"Fair enough. So now that you're here, wanna help with this jam?" Vinyl said as she pointed to her music station, making Spike nod. "GOOD! Now please keep them entertained while I go get my Bass Guitar Cannon!"

"Will do~!"

And so Spike grabbed the nearest electric guitar and began to shred the notes to a wicked song. His playing was so great, that it actually caused most of the mares to faint from excitement. Similar to Luffy's haki.

"Hey Spike! I'm back!" yelled Vinyl who brought out a large cannon. This cannon was called the bass cannon as it could send out blasts of tones similar to what a bass guitar could produce, but TEN time the power.

As soon as Vinyl plugged it in, a humongous boom of noise filled the party as the ponies were use to the loud music and began to party even harder.

(omake)

"So where are we going, Celestia?" Asked Twilight as she, her friends and the princesses themselves were going to a party club.

"My faithful student, we'll be going to join in a party at this new party club as a reward for our work." Celestia said as they went into the club and saw many ponies partying happily.

"I just hope Spike is OK..." Fluttershy said.

"Don't worry, he'll be fine." Rarity calmed her as they went into a front seat just as the main band was about to come in and play when suddenly a familiar purple and green dragon with headphones on his head came in with a familiar DJ surprising everyone.

"Hello there mares and stallions~!" Spike began as Vinyl continued, "We have an announcement..."

Everyone was now curious, none more than the mane 6 and the princesses.

"WE ARE A COUPLE!" Now everyone was shocked before they cheered, with the exception of the mane 6 whom were shocked as Luna cheered and Celestia fainted.

"NOW LET'S PARTY!" Vinyl screamed as she put the music and Spike got a white fedora hat and began singing the song Smooth Criminal in a way similar to the famous Michael Jackson! And that included the guns as well!

Spike looked himself over in the mirror and was satisfied with what he was wearing. He was currently wearing a black tuxedo with a purple undershirt and a black tie over it.

Twilight happened to be walking down the stairs and was wondering why her assistant/little brother was dressed up.

Spike saw Twilight in the mirror and turned to her. “Hey Twilight, I’m not gonna be able to get to work on those chores cause I’ll be out for a while.” replied Spike heading over to his basket to get his gift.

“What are you dressed up for?” asked Twilight.

“Simple. I finally got the courage to tell Rarity how much I like her, and she suggested we go out to start things off.” replied Spike holding a small box in his claws.

“Wait, so Rarity accepted your feelings and you guys are going out on your first date?” asked Twilight.

“Yeah, why? Is that hard to understand?” asked Spike who didn't like the way Twilight said that.

“No, I’m just glad to hear that everything went well. I'm proud of you Spike. That took some courage.” replied Twilight with a smile.

“It sure did. I thought I’d stand there like a babbling idiot when I asked her.” replied Spike satisfied with his clothing for the occasion.

Spike turned and headed out the door while picking up the bouquet of roses and head toward the boutique.

After a few minutes of walking, Spike finally made it the boutique and tried to calm his heart down long enough for him to walk up and knock on the door. He finally got it under control and walked up to the door before knocking.

He stood there as he heard the sound of hoofs coming to the door. It opened to reveal the one he held feelings for, wearing her dress that Twilight and the others made to thank her for making their dresses for the gala.

Rarity saw It was Spike and gave him a smile that she knew he melted under. “Why hello there, Spike. You ready?” asked Rarity.

Spike didn't respond for a few seconds as he swallowed the lump in his throat before responding. “Y-Yes, Rarity. Y-You look nice.” replied Spike who felt silly hearing himself stammer.

“Why thank you darling. I must say, you do look quite dashing in that tux.” replied Rarity complimenting him back.

Spike felt like he was on cloud nine from the compliment. He shook his head to focus and held the bouquet out to her. “I got these for you. I thought they would look beautiful on you.” replied Spike who could tell his face was blushing.

“Why they're beautiful. I love them.” Rarity held them with her magic and put them in a vase to keep them hydrated and put one rose to put into her mane. The way it was put and the way she tilted her head made her even more gorgeous to Spike than before.

“Shall we go?” asked Rarity holding her hoof out for Spike to grab.

“We shall.” replied Spike wrapping his arm around her hoof and the two of them soon went on their way.

Spike was feeling butterflies in his stomach constantly as he and Rarity walked through Ponyville. He hoped his plan for the date went alright. If all went well, he would ask Rarity a very important question.

Rarity was excited for what the night may have as this was Spike who planned it. She new he had powerful feelings for her after the fiasco with his greed. Ever since then, she had gradually been feeling the same. She didn't tell him yet as he asked her out before she could tell him. Plus, this date would show how mature Spike truly is.

Spike stopped where they were as they made it to their destination. Both looked up as they stood in front of a new place in Ponyville. This place was designed to be a restaurant, while also having a dance floor where couples could slow dance together.

Both made their way in and were soon escorted to a nice table by the waitress. Both waited there at the table as their food was getting ready.

“Well Rarity, how does this place look?” asked Spike hoping she liked it.

“It's wonderful. How did you get a reservation?” asked Rarity.

“Being Celestia's son has its rewards.” shrugged Spike. He had told Twilight and the others a month ago about him being the official adopted son of Celestia. They were surprised, but he said that he didn't want ponies to pretend to be his friend, so he kept it hidden, which made them feel that he was more mature than they thought.

Both of them soon saw their foods get placed in front of them and began to enjoy the delicious meal. Rarity had a simple salad with delicious croutons, while Spike dined on some of the best gems they had.

After finishing up their meal, Spike said he had one more thing for their date. Spike had Rarity cover her eyes and held her hoof as he brought her around the restaurant.

“Alright, you can open your eyes now.” replied Spike as Rarity uncovered her eyes, and was speechless at what she saw.

Behind the restaurant was a gorgeous lake with the trees on the sides parting it just right for the moon to be reflected in the clear water.

“I figured this would be something you might like.” replied Spike.

Rarity didn't say anything, but held like close. “Spike, this is the best date I've ever been on.”

“Well, it's not over yet.” replied Spike.

“What do you mean Spikey?” asked Rarity.

Like held her hooves in his claws and looked her right in the eye. “Rarity, you already know this, but I like you. A lot. I know I'm a dragon and your a unicorn, but I want us to be together. So, what I'm asking is, will you be my marefriend?” asked like getting down on one knee. All he needed was a ring to make it look like a wedding proposal.

Rarity smiled and held back the tears before holding Spike's face with her hooves and slamming her lips with his. An instant rush of electricity passed through both of them as they knew this was the start of a new beginning for them.

(omake)

“Yay!” cried Rarity now donned in a princess gown. Since like had proposed to her, she had been treated as a princess from Celestia and Luna. This day couldn't get any better. She had become a famous fashion designer, she was treated like the thing she had dreamed of, and she had the best dragon as her lover nothing could get much better.

“Hey Rarity? Fashion Hoof just called. They want you to design a new spread of gowns for the upcoming Gala.

She took that back. It just got better. And one thing was for sure. Spike was ten times the gentlecolt than Blueblood ever was.

Spike stood there, unmoving. What point was there to run anyway? The only thing he saw was chaos around his home as buildings were caught on fire and ponies ran in fear.

His eyes teared up as he looked up into the sky for the one responsible for this. It was a tall alicorn with a black coat, and purple mane and tail with a few white streaks in them. He was looking at the one who he loved, Rarity.

It wasn't long ago that dark forces had corrupted Rarity, which in turn caused her to transform into what she now calls herself: Nightmare Rarity.

After that, Twilight and the others ran to Canterlot to try and warn the princesses, but that did nothing as Nightmare Rarity had turned Celestia and Luna to stone. Twilight and the others attempted to try and save her, but without her to use the element of generosity, the elements failed, causing Nightmare Rarity to easily subdue each one until they were defeated.

After that, she led an attack on major cities of Equestria, using some of the most dangerous creatures she could find from the Everfree Forest. Discord tried to fight, but he was too weak compared to Nightmare Rarity's new strength.

Now here he was, fighting back the tears as he made sure to stay out of sight and try to get out of there.

“Halt!” cried a night guard that held a spear. He and his partner were about to capture the small dragon, but his partner shook his shoulder. “What?”

“Isn't that the dragon our queen said to bring back alive at all costs?” both guards brought out a poster that had Spike's picture on it and looked at him to confirm it. Seeing that he was the one, they slowly came close to him.

“Get away!” cried Spike shooting green flames at their feet and ran the other way.

“Stop him!” yelled the guard as several who heard him began to chase after the dragon.

Spike evaded the guards by hiding beneath some rubble of a cottage and sighed with relief as they ran by.

He suddenly stopped though as he felt a dark presence behind him. He slowly turned and his eyes widened as Nightmare Rarity floated there with a grin on her face.

“Hello Spikey, nice to see you again.” commented Nightmare Rarity landing on the ground.

“You....you're not the Rarity I know. The Rarity I know would never abandon her friends for all of this!” yelled Spike gesturing to the surrounding area.

“Oh? And what makes you think I abandoned them? You see Spikey, the dark forces merely gave me strength. I didn't betray anyone.” Twilight and the others walked out from the shadows from behind Nightmare Rarity.

“Twilight? What's going on?” asked Spike who was afraid and confused.

“Simple. Rarity showed us what the dark forces could give us, and there's nothing to be afraid of. They granted us what we most wanted.”

“I got to be captain of the Shadowbolts.” replied Rainbow Dash.

“I was made minister of parties!” yelled Pinkie.

“Sweet Apple Acres is the leading supplier of apples, and I'm the CEO.” replied Applejack.

“And I've grown more powerful with my magic.” replied Twilight pointing to herself.

“But, what about Fluttershy?”

“I got more confidence!” came a loud yell as they turned to see Fluttershy wrestling with a large Timberwolf.

Spike shook his head before looking straight at Nightmare Rarity. “But why do all of this? Why not leave things the way they were?”

“Simple. Because if I'm ruler, than you can be my king.” replied Nightmare Rarity who's form changed to that of the Rarity he knew.

“What? You brainwash our friends and do the same to my mom and aunt just for that?”

“Spike, we're fine.” came a voice as like turned to see Celestia and Luna walk out, looking perfectly fine.

“Mom, aunty, but how?”

“Rarity didn't brainwash us, she merely let us feel what the power was like. I know it seems wrong and strange, but she did all of this for you.” replied Celestia.

“Spikey, I know it's strange, but think of it like this. With us as rulers, we can have a fulfilling life. A kingodom to rule, each other to lean on, maybe even children to raise together.” Rarity at this time nuzzled her head with his.

“But, everyone has changed-”

“There's going to be some changes, but answer this Spikey. Aren't you tired of being nice? Why not just worry for what you want and not what others want. After all, we have our friends, and you have your mother and aunt. All perfectly fine. So Spike, what do you say? Will you be my dark king?”

Spike looked down as he tried to wrap his mind around this. Other than him and Rarity ruling over Equestria, everything seemed positive. They still had their friends who were given positive adjustments, and his mom and aunt would be alright, but would be more along the lines of advisers. Plus, he had been hoping to have children in the future after Rarity agreed to be his. He made up his mind and looked at Rarity.

“I'd rather be surrounded by friends and family in this new order than be by myself.” replied Spike.

“Does this mean what I think it means?” asked Rarity with contained happiness.

“Yeah. I'll be your king.” replied Spike bringing Rarity's lips onto his own as he could feel the dark magic flow into him. It was hard to relax, but he let the magic in without a fight. After pulling back, he opened his eyes and revealed the dark purplish tone that glowed lightly before going down.

“Come on, we've got a country to rule.” replied Spike holding Rarity's hoof as they headed towards Canterlot with their family and friends beside them. It may have become a dark and twisted future, but spike wouldn't have it any other way.

(omake)

Nightmare Rarity and her husband sat on there thrones as their two children ran by them. Their son and daughter were kirin, hybrids of a pony and a dragon. Spike had matured thanks to the dark power and now resembled a teenage dragon with black scales instead of his purple one.

“Hmm, what to do today.” mused Rarity tapping her chin.

“Why not torture Blueblood? We got plenty of ways.” suggested Spike.

“Oooooh, maybe the kids can watch and learn at a young age the proper way to torture prisoners.”

“I like it.” replied Spike kissing her while their kids made gagging noises but then giggling as they continued their game of tag. Yup, everything turned out just right for them.

We currently find ourselves in a tavern. This particular one had a small young dragon sitting on one of the bar stools, drinking glass after glass of apple cider, trying to get rid of the pain. For those of you who are complaining about him being too young for something like that, let me remind you that this is fiction. For all you know, I could be the muffin man.

"Where's the muffin!" yelled Derpy breaking the fourth wall.

Not here! Whew. Anyways, our young lad Spike here was drowning his sorrows for a good reason. Let's listen in.

"I can't believe she did that. I work hard for her all these years, and she doesn't even bother to let me off easy. She just calls up some random stallion and suddenly she's got a coltfriend! I'm done with dating!" yelled Spike slamming his glass down.

"Easy there. Those glasses are strong, but you might actually break them." replied a mare next to him. He turned his head and saw the mare had a web plum colored coat, raspberry pink mane and tail, and a cutie mark with a strawberry and grapes.

"And how do you know that?" questioned Spike.

"I come here a lot. Usually because the stuff they sell here is really good." replied Berry who held up a glass and downed it in one gulp. After wiping her mouth, she turned to a surprised Spike. "Yeah, I get that reaction a lot."

"Heh, that's nothing. I once drank a whole barrel on a dare, didn't get tipsy even a little." boasted Spike draining his mug.

"Oh really? Care for a little competition?" challenged Berry.

"You're on. Hey bartender, keep'em coming!" shouted Spike dropping a large bag of bits on the counter. The stallion gladly filled both their glasses up and they clanked them together and chugged them to begin the game.

(10 minutes later)

"And I tried to get her to notice me, but does she? No, she sees me as a little kid." replied Spike.

"Sounds like a total cow to me." replied Berry.

"Yeah, and all she does to reward me is with gems. I like the damn things, but is a kiss on the lips too much to ask for?"

"You're preaching to the choir my friend." this came from Link who was sitting with Mario, both knowing the feeling all too well.

"You just need to go out there, and find a new gal." replied Berry.

"You know what? You're right." Spike downed his next mug and kept up the conversation.

(20 minutes later)

"And so I bumped into this total douche, and he thinks he can get lucky just cause I'm plastered. You want to know what I did? I bashed the bottle over his head and had a flock of bees sting him after he fell into a barrel of honey." chuckled Berry who was beginning to feel the effects of all the cider.

"HAHAHAHA! My Celestia, that is funny!" chuckled Spike hitting the counter.

"I wish I could have done that to a certain pink haired bitch!" Growled a drunken Naruto, who was at a table with a female Kyubi (Who looked like a red renamon with 9 tails), Ragna the bloodedge and Celica Mercury! "I mean, I fought an entire war and defeated a bitchy goddess to save my world, but she like everyone just fawns over that goddamn Uchiha scion! Heck, that's why I left that world and I'm here now!" Spike and the other male looked at Naruto in pity, knowing that feeling.

"Don't worry Naru-Kun, I appreciate what you've had done~!" Kurama said as she held him, making the blonde smile as everyone cheered!

"You think you had it bad?! Not that I blame you but I can't find a lady for me..." Ragna sighed as he drank a whole barrel before continuing, "I was constantly harassed by a vampire bunny bitch that shooted lightning and smartass things at me, then a girl that reminded me of my sister and blasted me with guns because of her shyness, and don't get me started on that other girl that looks like my sister and is a sword throwing yandere that stabbed me when I saved her!" Everypony flinched. And yes, even the author. "And after being pursued by everyone in my world I faked my death and came here to start a new...but I didn't expect Celica to follow me...at least she's nice to me..."

"Ragna, please calm down..." Celica pleaded as he looked at her before nodding and saying, "You're the only one that understands me..."

"Yeah, and just as they said right now Spikey, you're not the only one suffering..." Berry Punch blurred out as Spike nodded in happiness.

"You're right! Now let's forget those bitches and cheer up!" Everypony laughed in cheer and drank again.

And so, every single pony, and interdimensional beings, partied all night while getting stone cold plastered.

"Hey Berry. you know what? You were soooo right. If anything, your the kind of mare I can enjoy being around." replied Spike who was slurring his words, but was able to get the most important ones out.

"Thanks Spike. You are one heck of a drinker, but I'm still the best." replied Berry with pride.

"Well, I am the best dragon at one thing." replied Spike holding up a single claw.

"And what's that?" asked Berry.

Spike leaned in close to her ear and said, "Magic fingers."

"Ohh, then let's see it, Dragon boy~!" Berry grinned as she and Spike left towards the guest room, and soon many moans were heard as everyone cheered for the new couple before some others like Naruto and Ragna were dragged by their female companions and more moans were heard.

"Perhaps I should have gone with Midna...or even Hilda..." Link said as he sighed, and Mario nodded because he wanted a serious relationship as well...maybe Rosalina?

And so the party ended with many new couples being born, and the typical drunken/knocked out pony and some smashed things due to a small bar fight. But inside the room Spike and Berry Punch were happy sleeping together.

(omake)

We now find ourselves at the wedding of Spike and Berry Punch. After their little 'session', the two of them began to date and it soon turned into a full relationship. It was a week ago that Spike proposed, and here they were. All of their friends were there, including all the interdimensional beings that were at the bar when they hooked up.

"And so, if there is anyone here who objects to this union, speak now, or forever hold your tongue."

"I object! This is is crazy. A pony and a dragon? Have you all gone bat-" the pony was instantly crushed by a combination of Naruto, Ragna, and Mario's signature attacks. Heck, even Kurama grew to her full biju form and stamped on the poor bastard.

"I'll take that as a no." replied Celestia. "Now, you two may kiss."

Spike instantly held Berry close to his face and they both locked lips as everyone cheered. While they were heading to the carriage, Berry tossed the bouquet, which landed in Kurama's hands. she gave Naruto a seductive look before they both began their own make out session.

The word scion is the same as using the word 'spawn'.

In this chapter, Rarity and Spike never met the Diamond Dogs, which meant they easily got the gems without Rarity needing rescuing. Also, the female forms of the diamond dogs belong to atryl, an artist on deviantart. Pic: http://atryl.deviantart.com/art/Diamond-Dogs-320936567

Spike was walking through a deserted area outside of Ponyville while pulling his wagon behind him. He chose today to go out and hunt for gems in the same spot that he and Rarity went to in order to find gems for an order by Sapphire Shores herself.

Sure he didn't have the magic of Rarity or Twilight to help him, but he did have something better. He had trained himself to find gems by following a distinct scent they had. Sure they were minerals and barely had anything on them to make them smell good, but Spike was a dragon, which meant that the different taste of each gem meant each one had a scent he could track.

He held his nose up and began to sniff the surrounding area. He caught the whiff of what smelled like blueberries. Which meant a small cluster of sapphires were close by. He began to follow the smell and stopped. He knew they were in font of him and began to use his tail as a shovel to move the dirt aside. He drooled at the sight of the sapphires together, but kept himself form eating them as he swore to himself that he would save them up instead of eating each one he saw.

He dropped the sapphires in his wagon and picked up the scent of cherries. That usually meant rubies were nearby. He pulled the wagon toward the smell, not noticing the six pairs of eyes that followed his movement.

"He knows where to find the gemsss." commented the first voice.

"Gemsss." chorused the other two with the first voice.

"We shall introduce ourselves, then see how he finds them." replied the first voice.

"But what if he runs from us?" questioned the larger of the three.

"Then we chase him and make sure he knows we are not going to hurt him." replied the first figure as they turned and saw Spike dig up a handful of emeralds. "Let's go."

Spike put the large emeralds he just dug up onto the wagon and caught the scent of something else. It had a hint of lemon to it, which meant it was likely a topaz. But the scent was stronger, as though it was above the ground. He heard what sounded like rumbling coming towards him and saw three objects moving under the ground and towards him!

He grabbed his wagon and began to run from them, but one of them got in front of him and he found himself slamming into something that actually felt soft. He felt the towering object had fur and looked up to see some kind of creature with a red sleeveless and open vest. It also had grey fur and was larger than Spike.

"Hello there!" Said the grey dog before two more appeared before Spike, one was about his size with brown fur and a grey sleeveless and open vest while the other was the biggest of them all, with darker gray fur and black sleeveless and open vest.

"W-who are you?!"

"I'm Roxie." replied the one he bumped into.

"Me Fluffy." replied the biggest.

"And I'm Sophie." this came from the smallest one.

"We come here, for you." replied Roxie pointing at Spike.

"W-What?! But why?!" Spike asked in shock and surprise.

"Because you can find gems..." Roxie said happily.

"And we, diamond dogs, love gems!" Fluffy said in her booming voice.

"Also you're cute!" Sophie said with a smile.

Spike blushed at the compliment while Fluffy bopped her on the head for her slip of the tongue.

"Well, I could help. I've got lots of free time." replied Spike.

"Great! We show you to our home." replied Roxie picking him up and putting him on her shoulders. Spike blushed from the unexpected move and held on as all three of them walked over to a large hole int he ground.

"Hold on!" Roxie jumped into the hole with Spike hanging on for dear life with Fluffy and Sophie following.

Soon they landed in the diamond dogs' home, and Spike was surprised at the multiple types of gems, and his mouth quickly began to water before he shook his head and began to search for gems.

"He's very good..." Roxie said as she saw Spike find several hidden Sapphires.

"He has a special talent..." Fluffy said as Spike took some Emeralds.

"And those gems make him cuter than he is~!" Sophie's eyes became hearts as both her sisters sighed.

"Well, will this be enough?" asked Spike gesturing to the large pile of gems he gathered.

"Plenty." replied Roxie.

"Yeah, you did amazing job." commented Fluffy.

"Amazing!" cried Sophie who dove into the pile with gusto. Her jump had caused a few gems to fall down the side and tapped a weak point on a support stalagmite. This particular one was connected to the ceiling. The cracks on the weak spot began to grow larger until they reached the ceiling.

Spike happened to notice the cracks and his eyes widened at seeing the ceiling beginning to break.

"Look out!" cried Spike just as the ceiling fell down and brought the rubble down between them.

"Wha-?!" Was all that the dogs could say before Spike took them with his surprising dragonic strength and began to take them out of the cave as he carried Sophie while Fluffy followed him as she carried Roxie.

Eventually they all managed to get out in time as the cave fell in.

"You girls alri-" Spike found himself pulled into a tight hug by Fluffy with Sophie and Roxie joining in.

"Thank you!" cried all diamond dogs as Spike son found himself getting smothered in kisses form each one. Though Sophie seemed more excited than her sisters as she kept kissing him after the other two stopped.

"Now Sophie, calm down..." Roxie said as the mentioned blushed and Spike had a big grin upon his face as he thinked.

'Best day of my life...'

(Omake)

"What are we going to do!?" yelled Fluffy who was in a panic just as much as Sophie was, who was currently running back and forth with a panic looked. "We need to get ready, but we don't have any dresses for our date!"

"Calm down." replied Roxie thinking of a place. "We just need to find some before we meet up with Spike.

Luckily, the three sisters were walking by Rarity's place when they spotted three perfect dresses that looked about in their size.

"Those will do." replied Sophie as all three of them managed to sneak into the boutique and snatch the dresses. Rarity came back down at that exact moment, and seeing her work gone caused her to faint on the spot.

"Spike will love these." commented Roxie and she and her sisters headed to their date, completely oblivious of the unconscious unicorn.

Trahzo has kindly joined me in updating some of these chapters, so don't be surprised if some parts sound like him.

"No Spike, don't go alone! You're gonna die!" Apple Bloom pleaded.

"Don't worry Apple Bloom, I'll just quickly grab the ingredient Twilight needs for her spell, and book it. Easy." Spike assured. "Now let go of my leg!

"But..." Then she saw a giant monster attacking Ponyville.

"Looks like Ponyville needs Apple Bloomers." Spike joked.

"Drat! Fine, but be careful!"

"Will do."

Then soon Spike entered the fire swamp. Eventually he found the ingredient in a tree. He took the picture out just to be sure. He compared it ,but that's when a flame geyser burnt the picture, but he recognized it immediately. He climbed the tree, tried to pull it out with all of his might! He eventually got it out, but he then fell and his head landed on a tree stump! knocking him out.

He would later wake up dazed and disoriented as he looked down and saw his legs were in casts and felt bandages wrapped around his head.

"Whoa, that was some fall, but where am I?" He tried moving but he just couldn't get out of the bed. 'Well, this is just dandy."

Meanwhile in Space...

"Achoo!" went Space Dandy. "Heh, I wonder which hot girl out there is talking about me."

Then back to Earth...he saw the door open.

"Hey, are you the one who put me in this cast?"

"Yeah, we did." Answered a rather manly voice.

"What do you mean weaaaaah!" Spike then tried struggling to be free.

"Okay, calm down kid, we wont hurt you." Said a smooth sounding voice.

Then Billy from Billy & Mandy appeared "Unless they decide to hurt you." He said, then left.

"Yeah, we're here to help you back to full health." said the voice that needs a throat lozenge. "So don't worry who ever you are."

"I'm Spike."

"Hello Spike, we're a Chimera." All 3 said.

"Yeah, Twilight read to me a bedtime story about your kind once, sounded pretty scary."

"Who's Twilight?"

"That doesn't matter right now, but yeah, when can I leave? I don't want her to worry."

"A few days."

"Days?!" He gasped.

"Yeah, but at least we get to know each other." Snake said while nuzzling cheeks.

Spike blushed as the tiger and goat head made sure his casts were properly put on.

"Hmm...Alright, your cast seems okay." Concluded Tiger & Goat. "Okay Spike, we're gonna take care of you until you're all better."

"And hopefully you'll come back." Snake said with much enthusiasm.

"Thanks girls, girl? Sorry it's just you 3 share one body."

"Use the plural, it's fine."

"Sure, (AW YEAH!!! I got myself nurses!)" Spike felt incredibly lucky, getting his own personal nurses.

Spike then sat back and relaxed as Chimera took care of him, the 1st nurse was Tiger.

"Hey Spike."

"Alright it's my turn." Then she put her head on Spike's belly.

"Umm...what are you doing?"

"I want you to pet me."

"What?"

"Come-on Spike, even though wild cats look threatening, they can turn into quite the kittens if you pet me here." She pointed to her chin.

"Really?" Then he put his claw under her chin and began petting Tiger, causing her to purr, Spike then quickly let go.

"Why'd you stop?" That's what she literally said.

"Sorry, but that was just so cute!"

"Isn't it?" Said Goat.

"Yeah, we would've gotten a guy ages ago if only Tiger showed off her cute side." Snake explained.

"Sh-shut up!" Tiger looked away with a tsundere face. "I only did it so he'd feel better, not to make myself feel good."

"Sure you did." All 3 remarked.

Next was Goat who pulled in a trey with food on it.

"Here you go." She said.

"Wh-what is this?" Spike questioned.

"A weed rat, rotisserie style, our ogre friend taught us." She said.

"Umm..."

"What's wrong? You don't eat rats? If you'd like I can cook-up bunny, phoenix, even lava slimes."

"N-no! I eat vegetables & gems."

"What?!" Snake & Tiger gasped.

"Hey, my mom is a pony, and I live in a village of ponies, I refuse to eat meat!"

"Then how do you get protein?" Goat asked.

"Beans are high in protein."

"You got a point, wait here I'll get you a different meal."

Later goat returned with a bowl of vegetable soup with a side of Opal & Palm gems mixed with fried rice. Spike cleaned both his soup and
gems & rice.

"That was delicious Goat."Spike complimented

"Heh, thanks."

"No really, if you got married, your husband would just love it every time, he'd wanna stop when he wants to." Spike added.

"Y-you think I'd make a good wife?"

"Not just that, but a great mother, you have the strength to smash anyone bullying your kids."

Goat blushed. "Th-thank you Spike."

"He's quite the charmer." whispered Snake to Tiger and Goat.

"You have a point." They both agreed.

"L-let's discuss this when we're not in the room with him." Tiger whispered back.

They nodded and left Spike so he could rest and relax. Once they were in their bedroom...

"What are we gonna do? He's greta, I mean great!" Said Tiger

Meanwhile in Griffinstone.

"Achoo!" Went Greta

"I know, he doesn't eat meat like me." Said Goat.

"He's of the same family as me." spoke Snake.

"He hasn't called us a freak, or was afraid of us." Tiger added

"Yeah, unlike our old tribe." Snake added.

Then bad memories of when they were forced out of the tribal village popped into their heads.

"I don't want him to leave, yet I don't want to take him away from his mother either!" All 3 said in unison.

"We have to convince him we're great for him!" spoke Snake in panic.

"Maybe he'll take us with him!" Goat suggested. "We can only hope, tomorrow is his last day."

"I hope he will." muttered Tiger as they laid down on their bed to rest.

The next day...

"Morning Spike." They said while bringing in his breakfast in bed.

"Morning ladies." Spike said as he wagged his tail. As Spike ate his breakfast, Chimera became very nervous.

"Good news Spike, today's the day you get to remove those bandages." Said Tiger with a fake smile.

After removing the head cast, they then removed the leg casts.

"Wow, it's as if my legs were never broken to begin with."

"Heh, yeah. About that." spoke Goat looking away as Tiger and Snake looked nervous.

"Sup? You can tell me, we're all friends here."

"Your legs were never broken!" Goat told him before all 3 began looking down in shame.

"What?!" Spike gasped.

"We only did it because you're the only guy who's brave enough to come here to the fire swamp!" Snake tried to explain.

"Wait, you mean to tell me. This whole time, I could have gotten up and walked anytime?" asked Spike to be clear.

"Yes, but please understand! We haven't had a guy here in years! And after spending time with you, we've agreed we finally found our life partner, you!" Said Snake. "We're sorry for keeping you."

Spike looked down in thought. 'I understand why she'd do this, but there are other ways to let a guy know.'

Spike then decided...

"So, you really feel I'm your destiny?" Spike asked.

"Yes, you fit the criteria for all of us." Explained Tiger.

"Well, to be honest, I've really enjoyed this short time with you three." he admitted.

"Y-you really did?" They all said astonished.

"Yeah. Sure I don't like the fact you all lied, but you were sincere in taking care of me, and each one of you is really cute." he replied.

All 3 were steaming from being called cute.

"You think we're cute!" Snake said.

"He thinks we're cute!" said Goat

Tiger purred like crazy.

Spike chuckled at their enthusiasm as they pulled him into a hug with each of their heads nuzzling against his. "So girls, you wanna come home with me?"

"Yes!" Then they all kissed Spike.

So once they made it out of the fire swamp...

"Spike! You're fine......" Apple Bloom stopped when she saw Chimera. "You! Pipiru piru piru pipiru beam!"

Then Apple Bloom became her anime counterpart, Apple Bloomers! "Now have a taste of the Pirupu upu wave!"

"Apple Bloom wait! These 3 are my new girlfriends."

"Oh, never mind then, but hey, great job bagging a rich guy like Spike."

"R-rich guy?"

Later...once Chimera saw the castle, all 3 couldn't believe their super luck!

"Did I forget to mention my mom is a princess? I'm pretty much loaded for life." he chuckled.

Then all 3 fainted as their super luck became Chaos Ultra luck!

"Spike, I'm finally here to confess my love to..." Then Rarity was cutoff.

"Back away bitch! He's our prince charming!" All 3 roared, hissed, and bleated at Rarity, which was the equivalent to a mini fus-ro-dah!

She watched in horror as the Chimera held Spike between their heads while baring their teeth at her. "Well, maybe I can find another prince." Then she bumped in to Blueblood. "Please, I'm not that desperate!"

Then Blueblood sat there and cried.

(Timeskip)

It would be a few years later when several little hybrids of tigers, goats, snakes, and dragons would run around town.

The hybrids played around the castle while their parents cuddled in bed.

"You know what day it is right?" Asked Chimera.

"Yep, it's our anniversary." Spike answered, then he shared a kiss with each head as the camera panned out of their room.

Co-written with Trahzo.

After Spike had gotten to the Crystal Empire & was kidnapped by guards, and then being explained how he's their hero, and how he's going to light the torch, he is told that they can enjoy their day at the Crystal Empire before the games begin tomorrow.

"You got that Spike?" Asked Cadence.

*Rattle* *Rattle* *Shake*

"Y-yeah! Sorry, I just had to process all of that data."

"Data?" Questioned Cadence.

"Oh, it's nothing, totally didn't make Spike into a magic babe magnet robot or anything, bye Spike, have fun exploring the empire!" Twilight said as she shoved Spike out the front doors.

"That was strange."

"Indeed, hero." Said the voice of an older mare.

"Oh, I know you, you're Ms.Harshwhinny, hi, what's the haps?" He asked while raising his claw for a high 5.

She stared at the claw in disinterest. "The 'haps' as you put it, is that you must take this seriously. Very few can say they have held such a great honor for the Equestria Games."

"Oh, well excuse me Princess, I didn't know you had no idea what fun was." Then he put his claw down and stared daggers at her.

She replied with a flaming glare.

Spike *Dan's ominous music*

Harshwhinny *Chris's ominous music*

"Mommy, why is that granny looking at our hero like that?" Asked a passing bye filly.

"G-granny? Child how rude, I am no-one's grandmother...or anyone's mother for that matter." Then she bit her lip embarrassed.

"Yeah, because that attitude of yours is dick repellent!"

Then a bunch of Zebras, dark colored ponies, and one goblin all began going: OOOOOOOOH! YOOOOO! OOOOH!! YOOOOOOOOOO!! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!! YOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

Then she flared her nostrils and stomped off in a huff.

Spike was glad to have won the argument, but even he had to admit that might have been pushing it a little too far. So he did the logical thing: bolt right after her.

"Hey wait!" He called out.

"What? Feel like giving me some aloe vera after burning me with your dragon's breath?"

"No, I just wanted to apologize, I admit that was going too far."

"Oh really? Because the crowd of ponies, zebra, and one goblin made it seem like a tickle." came her sarcastic remark.

"R-really? I come to say sorry, and you spit my face? Harshwhinny, fuck those guys, if you're refusing to have fun, then allow me to show you how!" Then he took her hoof.

"Unhand me this instant! Help, guards!"

"Look, it's Great & Honorable Spike the Brave and Glorious." Then the guard who sounds like Troy Baker waved.

"Just look at him, taking care of another villain! YOU ROCK!!!" Said the guard who sounds like Johnny Young Bosch.

"Heh heh heh! As you can see, I'm invincible here, field advantage, Spike.

The gang was about to wild but then: "Hey guards, look, gang bangers!

"Not in our town!"

"It's because we're black ins't it?!"

Then a little colt called out: "THAT'S RACIST!!!"

Spike dragged the older mare behind him as the sun began to set, meaning the night side of the Crystal Empire was open.

"Enough, just where are we going?"

"And...here we are." Spike said.

Harshwhinny saw it. "A night club? AKA rape by rufee city?"

"I know, wild right?"

"I fail to see how this place could be fun."

"Well that's because this damn collar of yours is squeezing your neck!" Then he put his claws on her. "Now unbutton this vest, plus let's mess-up this hair!"

"Hey you cut that out right now you ruffian!"

"Hey I ain't a ruffian!"

Then after a while...

"There, now you look a bit sexy! Now come-on, let's get in there, you'll see how fun a night club is, but please make sure to stay close."

Ms. Harshwhinny was not fond of the fact her clothes were strewn open and her hair was frazzled as Spike lead the way. The bouncer let Spike & Harshwhinny in instantly and the ponies and other creatures in line didn't complain at all because everyone respected the hero! They walked down the dark hallway, hearing moaning screams in each room.

"I'm going now." but then Spike caught her by the necklace with one finger.

"Oh-no you're not, you haven't even seen the dance floor yet!" Spike said as he continued to drag her.

She huffed as they made it to the main dancing floor. The beat that played was Zecora & Iron Will's rap battle.

"Wow, the club is really kicking isn't it?"

"I guess..."

"Hey, quit that, now come-on, dance, you'll feel better."

" *Groan!* Fine!"

"Wow Spike your date is quite a bitch." Said Flash Sentry.

"I know, but she's learning how to enjoy herself."

"This is not a date!" she snapped. Then Ms. Harshwhinny left for the bar!

"An Applejack Danial's, on the rocks!" She said to the bartender.

"Excuse me, but why do you refuse to have fun?"

"Leave me be Mr. The Dragon!" Then her drink arrived. She was about to take it but then Spike grabbed it 1st! "Give that back!"

Spike then evaporated the drink! "Now come with me!"

Spike and Harshwhinny were back on the dance floor.

"Come-on, shake those hips!" Harshwhinny did as Spike told her, then she began dancing to the music.

"Huh? What's going on with my body?"

"Your body is goin with the flow." replied Spike who was grooving to the beats.

Soon Harshwhinny began smiling. "Sp...Spike, I'm I'm..."

"Having fun?"

"Yes!" Then she took Spike with her to the bar, bought a drink, took it into her mouth, then made the drink go into his mouth.

"W-wait, Ms.Harshwhinny, I'm still a minor!"

"Didn't you say I had to have fun?" she countered with a grin.

"Yes, I did say that but..."

"Well, let's go have loads of it!"

Then the entire screen went dark as the music and roars of the crowd came to a halt.

The next morning...

Harshwhinny groaned as she rubbed her head. She was currently waking up on a bed that was put in the club so party goers could crash there for the night.

"What happened last night, ow my head..." Then she looked to side to see Spike sleeping next to her. He had a smile on his face as random images of last night came back to her.

"Oh Bonnie Zecherle no!" Then she put her hooves on her face while sitting at the edge of the bed.

Her outcry of distress roused Spike from his sleep.

"Huh?" Spike saw Ms. Harshwhinny's crying.

"I can't believe I corrupted a minor!"

Then Spike hugged her from behind. "Don't feel bad, I know a bunch of ponies who've corrupted minors, Flitter & Cloudchaser corrupted my buddy Rumble, Button Mash got corrupted by his mom, even Princess Celestia becomes a little Molestia at times."

"But what if the public were to see me like this with you?"

"It's fine, the press from other parts of Equestria don't arrive until like 10PM and right now it's 5PM, and if any of the press here were to see us like this, the headline would be hero getting laid."

"But I've always stayed under control. And now you probably regret doing such a thing with me." she muttered looking down.

Spike's eyes then darted to the left. "I admit, my 1st drink wasn't how I thought it would be, and well my 1st time was a bit unexpected, but hey that's reality, everything isn't what you'd expect it would look like in your head. I don't hate you for doing that stuff to me, I wanted you to enjoy yourself, and I succeeded."

"That doesn't change the fact we crossed a line that can't be undone."

"Are you seriously still on this? Come-on, ruining this morale isn't too bad now is it? I mean come-on Trahzo hates a certain genre of porn but will make exceptions to that morale sometimes."

"Umm, should you really be saying that?"

"Point being...that sometimes it's okay to break your own rules."

"I guess so."

"Great, now come with me to the castle, I'm gonna make you breakfast." Then he pinched her flank before hopping out of bed.

She blushed at the pinch before following the dragon.

Once they exit the bar, many of Spike's fans cheered & chanted: Yeah Spike, get some! get some!

"See, they don't care if it was adult & child, they only care that it was the hero getting laid! Am I right?!"

Then the crowd cheered even more!

"I am surrounded by idiots Mr. the Dragon."

"Play your cards right, and I might make you Ms. the dragon."

She blushed as he winked at her before putting her serious face on. "W-well, after breakfast, I'll be departing...hope to see you at the lighting of the torch on time Mr. the dragon"

"I hope to see you there too, future Mrs. the dragon."

She shook her head with a blush. What had she gotten herself into?

The design of Moondancer is from the comics.

"Oh man. I'm so excited!" cried Spike who was pacing in front of Twilight and the girls as they were at the train station. They were cause an old friend of Spikes was coming to visit them.

"Calm down Spike. No need to get so excited." replied Rainbow Dash chilling above them.

"Are you kidding? This is a big deal! It's been too long! I haven't gotten a chance to see Moondancer in so long! Well, we were gonna see her at the party, but-" Spike turned to Twilight who understood.

"I said I was sorry already." replied Twilight who remembered that day as the day they were sent to Ponyville. Spike had gotten his friend a gift, but Twilight was more focused on what was going to happen than a party.

All of them saw the train come and stop in front of them. Spike was jumping like a filly on sugar and they watched as a single unicorn walked out. She had a pure white coat that had her cutie mark of a crescent moon and three stars below it. Her mane and tail were a bright shade of red that had a few purple stripes going in them. She looked lost but as soon as she saw Spike, she got a bright smile and ran over.

Spike was engulfed into a hug by the unicorn who was just as excited as he was. From their reactions, this had to be Moondancer.

"It's so good to see my favorite dragon again!" Moondancer hugged Spike close to her without noticing the twitch Rarity got on her right eye and finally put Spike down.

"It's great to see you again. Let me show you around the town." replied Spike who lead the way towards town with the unicorn following.

Seeing how the two of them were more excited about each other, the girls decided to head off and do their own thing.Except for Rarity who stood there and watched the two go.

"Favorite dragon? Ha. If he's anyone's favorite dragon, he's my favorite dragon." replied Rarity who squinted her eyes as she began to follow them.

She followed them as they went into Sugarcube Corner. She casually strolled in and took cover behind a plant as they sat at a booth. She saw Pinkie take their orders and rush to the kitchen. She then brought out a large platter with a cover on it and gave them their order. From her position, she couldn't see what they were eating.

She hid underneath the table that was right next to their booth, but saw their feet as they apparently finished the order and were heading out. Once they were gone, Rarity ran over to Pinkie.

"Pinkie. What did those tow order?" asked Rarity pointing in the duos direction.

"Oh, they ordered the honeymoon's special." replied Pinkie. "They savored every bite."

'Honeymoon's special?' thought Rarity who rushed out of the bakery and after the unicorn and dragon. She spotted them heading into a small dress shop and silently followed. After hiding behind one of the mannequins, she saw them with the mare who owned the shop. She was too far away to hear what they were saying, but saw the mare direct them into the back rooms.

She crept silently to the wall and saw the mare taking measurements of Moondancer and began to grab different wedding gowns!

Rarity looked away and tried to think. 'This is odd. Honeymoon order, now a wedding gown. Strange, it almost sounds like they're....getting married.' thought Rarity in shock. Images of their wedding flashed through her head before shaking her head at her imagination. 'That's crazy. Like that would happen.'

She shook herself from the crazy images and turned to see the two of them out the door already. She continued to follow them across town by hiding behind stands and passing ponies and saw where they were heading.

"A jewelry store?" Rarity followed them into the third store and saw them looking at different jewelry in the glass cases. She saw the stallion behind the counter pick up one of the special rings that were put on a unicorns horn as a show of their marriage status.

'Honeymoon dinner, wedding gowns, and a ring? They are getting married." replied Rarity with a gasp as she ducked down and waited til they were gone before following.

"Stop right there you two!" yelled Rarity as both of them turned to her along with several other ponies.

"You can't go off and get married like that. You just reunited after all this time, you need more time to get to know each other after so long."

Both of them gave her an odd look before laughing out loud.

"What's so funny?" asked Rarity.

"We're not getting married. I'm guessing you thought this because of where we've bee going. Well let me explain. We ordered the honeymoon meal because Moondancer here has a friend that is about to get married, and she wanted to know if the meal was good." replied Spike.

"But what about the wedding dress?"

"Both of them are the same size."

"The ring?"

"Horns are the same size." replied Spike who was getting tired of this.

"Oh." replied Rarity who felt embarrassed. Especially since the ponies that were watching snickered. Eventually, All of them and Rarity left to head back home.

"That was close." sighed Spike.

"Yeah, she almost caught on." replied Moondancer who nuzzled Spike's cheek.

"That would be bad. She'd be pissed that her precious servant got married to the best unicorn." Spike nuzzled Moondancer back.

"Yeah, especially since your a prince. She just lost a good guy. Lucky for me." Moondancer kissed Spike's forehead as they headed towards the library.

"So, when do you want the wedding?"

"Hmm, I'm thinking next week. Give all your friends a big surprise."

"Well, if we're gonna be married, we better learn to share a bed." grinned Spike.

"You're a sneaky little dragon." Moondancer brought her muzzle close to his ear. "But you're my little sneaky dragon." Moondancer planted a kiss on Spike's lips before heading upstairs.

"I am one lucky dragon." replied Spike who rushed upstairs to snuggle with his fiance.

(omake)

Spike and Moondancer stood side by side as their wedding commenced. To celebrate the occasion, not only was the citizens of Ponyville, but Canterlot as well, along with other authors. Such as: Geoice, Trahzo, Dragon Blaze-X, dragonspinner33, Blood Brandy, DragonPony, and all other authors who have reviewed the story.

Twilight and the others were stunned to see Spike getting married, but were relieved it was with somepony that cared for him. As for Rarity, well...

"I object to this union! Spike can't marry her cause he needs to be my servant for the rest of his life-" Rarity was cut off from being disintegrated. by Celestia.

"No one says that about my son. Anyways, it's good to have you, daughter-in-law." Celestia hugged Moondancer as the audience cheered.

xxxxxx

To all the authors whose names I used, Hopefully it won't bother you and hopefully you will b excited to have been mentioned.

Granny smith was walking into town looking a little down. The reason was quite simple. She was lonely. She was nearing her time and she wanted to spend the rest of her short life with a nice fella who loved her. Course there was hardly any ponies around that were near her age.

She stopped and noticed something on the ground. Picking it up, she turned it over to read the label on it. The label explained how it was a youth potion. That really grabbed her attention. If this helped her meet a nice stallion, then it would be worth it.

"Bottoms up." Granny Smith chugged the entire bottle down and waited to feel anything. Soon she felt her hips beginning to heal and go back into place. Next her legs began to grow until they regained their lost muscles. Finally, her back and face began to stretch and go up to where her face was free of all wrinkles.

Startled, the now young pony ended up walking past a mirror and saw her younger face looking at her. She rubbed her hooves around and was stunned to see that it was true. She was young again!

"Wow, I'm around Applejack's age!" cheered Granny with her young voice again. "Hmm, if ah'm gonna find a male, ah need to change my name. Look out Ponyville, Annie Smith is back."

And who do you think bumped into her? Spike, that's who. Annie didn't look where she was going and ened up tripping over the young dragon.

"Sorry about that. I should have watched where I was-"

"No, ah'm sorry. Ah should have-"

"Both stopped as they locked eyes with one another.

For Spike, he was looking at a vision of beauty. She had a cute face and strong body from the looks of things. She was like Rarity's beauty mixed in with Applejack's farm girl physique.

For Annie, she was looking at one handsome dragon. He was young, but he had some muscles on his body to show his hard work. He also had the cutest face she had ever seen.

Both stood back up while still looking at each other.

"Hi, I'm Spike." introduced the dragon.

"Ah'm Annie." replied Annie with a blush on her face.

"Are you related to Applejack in anyway?" asked Spike.

"Uh, yeah. I'm one of her more distant relatives." replied Annie.

"Well, I' glad I ran into a beauty like you." replied Spike.

"Oh shucks. You're not bad lookin yourself." commented Annie.

"If you're still new around here, perhaps, I could show you around? Maybe have some dinner?" suggested Spike. It had been a week since he got over Rarity, and this mare was just who he needed. A great beauty who looks like she would be a lot of fun.

"Ah'd like that very much, Spike." replied Annie.

Seeing how they ended up back at Sweet Apple Acres, Spike turned around to get ready. Before he could take a step, he was spun around and rewarded with a kiss on the lips from Annie. After that, She winked at him and waved as he headed back home to get ready.

"Ah still got it." cheered Annie who ran upstairs to get ready for her date.

(omake)

"Spike, who is this?" asked Twilight to the mare beside her assistant.

"This is Annie, my new marefriend." replied Spike.

"Granny? You're dating Spike?" this came from a stunned Applejack.

"Yup, and he's great. Best man I ever had. Which means you better show him some respect. He'll be your grandpa pretty soon." replied Annie who rubbed her nose with Spike. Spike was alright with dating Annie due to the fact that the potion she took made her this way permanently, which meant she would age like him. So he had a hot marefriend for a LONG time. Plus, she was really great with kids and history. Both Spike respected. So yeah, he was alright with this.

"Welcome to the family!" cheered Applebloom and Pinkie jumping out. Both of them wrapped Annie and Spike into a hug with Big Mac mission cause of his date with Cheerilee, while Applejack had passed out due to the fact of having a grandpa younger than her.

1. Hope this inspires someone to do a spike and young granny smith story. Extremely rare, but so is a lot of pairings with Spike.

2. If you feel like this could have gone better. Let me know if you prefer a second chapter where spike goes back in time and meets her then.

Spike was currently heading towards the vet for his monthly visit. He had changed over the years since he was a baby dragon. Hard work at Applejack's had given him some muscle on his arms and body that showed he was getting bigger and stronger.

He made it to the vet's and was let in right away due to him being the only patient for the day. He entered the office and saw a yellow coated mare with her mane and tail being a sky blue color. Her cutie mark was the head of a dog, cat, and a bird. This was the veterinarian, Mane Goodall.

After his greed incident, she had been appointed his vet to make sure he was alright. He had been coming to her for a few years and he had been perfectly fine after each visit.

Goodall smiled at seeing the young dragon hop onto the table and got ready for his monthly checkup. During the past few years, she had noticed the cute young dragon had begun to change after all the working out had done. He was beginning to look quite cute for someone his age.

"So Spike, how are you feeling today?" asked Goodall.

"Pretty good. Though I think I pulled something in my arm." Spike held his left bicep with his right claw and rubbed the area.

"Well, let me take a look." Goodall felt up Spike's arm with her hooves and was surprised by how much firm his arm was.

'He's pretty ripped.' Goodall thought as she tried to fight a blush from coming to her face.

"Um...Ms. Goodall?" Spike asked as he felt embarrassed of being checked like that by his vet doctor. "Am I OK?"

"Ehh..." Muttered the vet doctor before snapping and blushing in embarrassment of what she did. "Y-yes, you are fine Spike. Now let's see the rest of your body-" She stopped after seeing the double meaning of her words, "-And no, not private parts, just your top, your back, your spikes, your legs and your tail."

"A-alright then..." The dragon said with a red face as his doctor then proceed to look at his other arm before looking at his top body, which had a very developed set of abs thanks to all the physical job he had at the apple farm, before looking at his back where his spikes were standing tall as always and went from his head until his tail and finally she went to his legs, which were built very powerful thanks to the mentioned job.

'Wow. He's better than any stallion I've ever seen. I wonder how his-No! Don't think that! You need to focus.' thought Goodall.

"Hey, Ms. Goodall?"

"Yes Spike."

"I think we'll need another examination." replied Spike.

"Really? But you seem alright."

"I'm not talking about me." replied Spike locking the door.

"Ooh." Goodall had a good feeling about where this was going and decided that maybe this would be better. Just to make sure they were both feeling well.

(omake)

"Well Spike, that was a very good "check-up"..." Goodall grinned as Spike and her were resting.

"Indeed doctor, I can't wait for another one..." Spike said back before another voice said.

"Oh my, don't mind if we join the fun~?" Asked Red nurse as she and her co nurses, who had gone to check on Spike, saw the event and decided to join in.

The resting duo looked at each other before nodding, making the nurses smile and close the door followed by moans.

This one will feature someone nobody saw coming. A female Iron Will. Let the mayhem commence. Also, the inspiration for this chapter is from this pic: https://derpibooru.org/48036?scope=scpe0195deaa04e432d2df8514877eb3402781d11c7e

"Come on! Lift that thing!" shouted the person next to Spike as he was currently on a bench press and was trying to life the large weight up.

"I..It's too much." strained Spike who was feeling his arms lowering it.

"Don't give up! If it comes down hard, you push it far!" screamed the voice. Sound familiar? It should. This feminine voice came from Brass Knuckles, a motivation speaker who tried to help Fluttershy, but her methods worked a little too well. After that encounter, Brass Knuckles decided to help at the local gym by motivating ponies to get fit. Which really helped them as more and more mares and stallions were getting pumped up.

Spike had enrolled as a new member and was getting extra lessons from her considering his short stature.

"Come on! One more push!" yelled Brass. She was a tall and slim Minotaur with lavender fur on her torso, arms, head, and tails. Her legs and Mohawk were purple with the tuff of hair on her tail being the same shade. She may have a curved figure, but she also had visible muscle.

Spike closed his eyes and used the last of his strength to push the barbell up and onto the bench press, keeping it in place. Spike was relieved the extra weight was off and began to take in as much sweet air as he could.

"Good job. Now we move onto the treadmill." replied Brass as she walked over and set the right settings before letting Spike get on. "And just to make sure you got it, I'll be running right behind you." replied the Minotaur.

Spike nodded and began to run on the machine while Brass managed to get behind him and did the same exercise as himself. Though Spike did notice her soft fur whenever he got too close to her.

'Man, why did she have to have soft fur?' thought Spike who shook the thought off and kept up his pace.

Eventually they finished running and went for some water bottles to drink and recover energy.

They guzzled the water down with vigor, but Spike noticed some of the water splash onto Brass's chest.

He quickly looked away with a blush as he drank his water to calm down.

"OK, now we're gonna do some old fashion wrestling." barked Brass.

Spike gulped upon hearing that.

Brass got into the gym's ring and turned towards him. "Come on, let's see what you got."

'Dear mother...If I don't make it...please...please castrate Blueblood...' Spike thought. He got in a ready stance as Brass made the first move.

Brass went for a clothesline, which he avoided to the side before kicking her back, making her flinch.

"Not bad, but not good." this time she managed to get him into a headlock.

Spike scowled as he tried to get out of the trap as Brass kept applying force.

"Care to throw in the towel?" asked Brass.

Spike grunted some more but then resigned and nodded. Brass let go as Spike took a moment to catch his breath.

"Are you alright?" She asked a bit worried.

"Yeah, just not use to this." he replied.

She nodded upon hearing that.

"Gotta say, you're pretty tough." complimented Spike.

"Of course I am!" She said proudly.

"But how feminine are you really?" teased Spike.

"What's that supposed to mean?!" She asked him darkly.

"Can you do what other girls do?" asked Spike.

"Like what?" She asked curiously.

"Pose." grinned Spike.

Brass blinked before nodding and doing as told, making Spike blush.

"Like this?" she asked with a wink.

"Y-yes." He answered.

Seeing how it looked like he was shy, she decided to see how far she could go.

'Well then, let the games begin!' She thought with a grin.

She walked over to her bag and 'accidentally' bent down to where her butt was in clear view for the young dragon to see.

'D-d-dat ass!' Gasped Spike before looking away.

Brass stood up and was satisfied to see the blush on Spike's face.

"How was that~?" She asked while grinning.

Spike just looked away while praying his blush calmed down and fast.

'Calm down, calm down, calm down...' He kept repeating in his mind. He was fighting a losing battle at this rate.

'What do I do?' He thought to himself.

He could either run out of there, or he could just say buck it and live.

Then the choice was made...

"I'm gonna show you how to ride a dragon." grinned Spike.

Brass froze up upon hearing that before blushing.

"Can you handle it, little man?" teased Brass.

"Of course!" He answered.

Brass grinned and lead the way to a private shower room with Spike following behind and closing the door. Soon some moans were heard inside the shower.

All ponies who walked by the room blushed and tried not to stay near it for too long.

Eventually we can see an exhausted Spike and a grinning Brass walk out.

"Now that was a ride." grinned the Minotaur.

"Y-yeah..." Spike said with a blush.

"So, think we can make this a regular thing?" she grinned while hugging him against her chest.

"Y-yeah...but I would need to train more..." He answered.

"Don't worry, I'll boost your stamina in no time." grinned Brass.

Spike blushed upon hearing that but nodded.

(Omake)

Spike and Brass were right now training alongside Fluttershy, who wanted to be less shy.

As it was going on, the meek pony couldn't help but notice Brass and Spike seemed very close throughout the training.

'I wonder what's going on?' She thought curious.

"We'll be right back Fluttershy. I think I forgot something." spoke Spike before both of them headed to one of the storage rooms.

Fluttershy got curious and thus decided to follow them in secret. She carefully opened the door and blushed brighter than a tomato at what she was seeing.

Both Spike and Brass were making out with the latter holding the former.

Sadly, the door made a creaking sound when she pushed it open.

And thus both couple and shy pegasus looked at each other awkwardly.

"........care to join?" spoke Spike.

Fluttershy just nodded shyly.

She closed the door as Spike showed them the 'right' way to ride a dragon.

(Ponyville)

"Are you sure you're gonna be fine, Spike?" Asked Twilight in a worried tone as she looked at her surrogate brother Spike, who was getting ready to go to canterlot for royal business, which he recently had for a few weeks.

"Of course Twilight! After all I'll be near mom-I mean princess Celestia!" Spike said while accidentally letting out "mom", which made Twilight smile because she was one of the few that knew that her teacher was the one who raised Spike as her own son. "So don't worry, everything will be fine!"

But that didn't stop the newest princess from worrying a bit. "A-alright, but you better be careful to not disrespect anypony."

Spike rolled his eyes but still smiled before going out, "OK, I swear on my dragon's code. See ya Twilight!" And with that the dragon went up the chariot as the pegasus in it flew away towards Cantelot.

Spike smiled as he watched the clouds fly by as he waited for his destination. With how much work he and Twilight had been getting, he didn't get that much time to hang out with his mom. It had been at least a month since their last visit, so this would be great.

Spike soon spotted the city of Canterlot ahead and was jumping in excitement as the Pegasi that were pulling the chariot soon began to descend down near the castle.

Spike hopped off the chariot and began to walk along the carpet that lead to the castle while smiling at seeing the royal guards bow their heads as he passed by. This was the treatment for a prince like him.

He soon made it to the throne room and saw his aunt Luna sitting besides his mother, Celestia.

"Hello Aunty Luna! Hello Mom!" Spike beamed as he hugged the princesses whom he considered family, making the nearby guards think "awwwwww" because of the beautiful scene as the sisters hugged him back.

"It's a pleasure to see you as well, Spike." Celestia said more happy than usual because she had been feeling a bit lonely without her beloved son.

"Indeed young Spike." Agreed Luna, who managed to get along with her sister before noticing that she had some royal duties to do. "Well dear sister, enjoy your time with our nephew, for We have business to do..."

"Thank you Luna," Said Celestia as her sister went to do the royal duties, leaving her with her son.

Celestia let her gaze waver across Spike as they held their hug a little longer. She had always found his look always adorable. If he was cute now, he would be stunning when he grew up. Just that thought alone was enough to cause Celestia to blush a little with a smile.

"Mom, why are you smiling like that?" asked Spike seeing his mom give a goofy grin with a blush.

Celestia shook her head and gave a sincere smile. "Oh, it's nothing. Just remembered a funny joke." replied Celestia.

Spike raised his eyebrow, but shrugged his shoulders and left it at that. "So, what do you wanna do, mom?" asked the small dragon.

"Well, I was thinking we could go out and enjoy a meal at one of the restaurants here in Canterlot." suggested Celestia.

"Alright Mom!" Grinned Spike, which Celestia found more adorable as they headed out for the Restaurant, passing through several ponies whom knelt because of seeing their princess and the dragon prince, whom was more likeable than the arrogant prince Blueblood.

Celestia soon realized that she and Spike...'Could we be...on a date?!' She froze up before smiling while in her head she was cheering at the idea of going out with her beloved dragon!

Celestia and Spike soon made it to the restaurant and go an outside table with no trouble and sat down on the cushions. Celestia had ordered a daisy sandwich and Spike ordered a plate of topaz that the restaurant had bought from some buffalos so the prince could have something very delicious to eat.

While they were sitting and waiting for their meal, Celestia looked at Spike again and felt her cheeks heat up and her chest feel warm as she realized that this looked like a date. She felt like a little school filly!

She could tell some of the mares there were also looking at Spike with admiration which made her keep herself from sending them to the moon. To her, they were only interested in the status of being together with her son.

"Umm, Mom, what's wrong?" Spike asked as Celestia recovered her thoughts before she could send those mares to the moon.

"Nothing is wrong Spike..." Said the princess of the sun as she calmed down when their orders arrived. "So how have you been in Ponyville?"

"Been fine getting along with the others. Although I have to make sure that Twilight doesn't freak out to much about being a princess..." Celestia nodded, remembering how she was once when she started being a princess.

"Well, how have the others been?" asked Celestia.

"All of them are pretty much doing the same thing. I tried asking Rarity if she wanted to hang out, but she was real busy." replied Spike who looked a little down with not getting a chance to spend time with the mare of his dreams.

Celestia frowned as she began to feel angry at Rarity for brushing her son off. She may have her own business to work at, but if she can't make time for her son, who happened to be a prince, then that's a mare Spike didn't need. He was kind and considerate to where he could have any mare he wanted.

Then the alicorn stopped her thoughts upon noticing that she was referring to her son, the one she raised from when he was born...as a lover! Yet...she felt comfortable around that thinking!

"Don't worry Spike, I'm sure that somewhere, there is a pony that would love to spend time with you!" What Celestia said made him blush before he smiled.

"...Even somepony like you?"

Celestia was taken back by the question, but smiled nonetheless. "Of course, Spike. You know I will always care and love you." replied Celestia who felt her answer was more true than even she knew at the moment.

Spike's face grew redder at the answer as he tried to keep it calm. It was also a secret of Spike that he held a crush on Celestia. He never attempted to try and win her over as he was worried what other ponies would think. So when he and Twilight arrive in Ponyville, he tried to get over his crush for Celestia by winning the feelings of a mare who was kinda like her.

The fact they looked like they were on a date made his heart beat faster and was beginning to bring his old feelings back to the surface.

Shall we finish our food then, Spike?" Celestia suggested as she ate her daisy sandwich in an elegant way that made her more beautiful in Spike's eyes, and said dragon soon finished his food.

Then after paying the bill (even if the owner wanted to make it free to them, but Celestia insisted) they went to the park to watch how Luna set down the sun.

"Beautiful, isn't it?" suggested Celestia looking at the sunset, unaware of Spike's gaze turning to her.

'Not nearly as beautiful as you.' thought Spike who shook his head at that, but continued to look at Celestia with affection.

What Spike didn't notice was Celestia seeing him staring out of the corner of her eye.

'He looked at me...could it be that...' Celestia thought before blushing. '...he's in love with me...?!' She finished as she blushed even more.

"Spike..." She called, surprising the dragon as the princess looked at him. "I have something to tell you..."

"Really? Cause, I actually have something I wanted to say to you." admitted Spike with a bashful look.

"Well, how about we say what's on our minds at the same time." suggested Celestia.

"A-Alright." replied Spike as they faced each other.

Both of them were nervous, but counted down in their heads until they said it at the same time.

"I love you!" yelled both with a blush on both their faces.

That leaved both dragon and alicorn shocked before they looked at each other with huge blushes on their faces.

"D-do you really-?!" They both said at the same time before trying again.

"A-are you su-?!"

"Did you just-?!" They said at the same time before they laughed while embracing each other in happiness!

"Oh Spike, I'm just to happy!"

"Same here...Celestia..."

(omake)

It was a week before Spike and his mother, now lover, decided to get the wedding started. When Rarity heard of this, she rushed to Twilight.

"Twilight! Are you alright with Spikey-wikey marrying your teacher?" asked Rarity who had learned of Spike's status after hearing about the wedding and him being king after it was over.

Twilight blushed as she shuffled her hooves. "Well, Spike has proved himself worthy of being king by getting the permission of me, Luna, and Cadence." replied Twilight.

"Really? How?" asked Rarity.

"Nothing! Let's go!" rushed Twilight who didn't want to explain how Spike proved he was 'worthy.'

It was a sad day for the princess of the night as Luna herself wandered through the garden.

She was still feeling down about what happened years ago. But that would change real soon.

Luna walked aimlessly through the topiary, but stopped when a rustling sound came from the bush.

"Who dare to intrude upon us!" called Luna who readied her horn.

The brush parted to reveal a small figure that made Luna both confused, yet relieved.

"Aunty...Luna...?" Asked a surprised Spike as he looked at the princess in front of him. "Is that you?"

"Indeed we are, young Spike..." Said Luna in her canterlot accent from a thousand years ago. "What are thou doing here? Were thee invited to the gala too?"

"Yeah, I was invited by Mom alongside Twilight and the others, but when we arrived they went their separate ways to realize their dreams...instead of being together and spending fun..." Spike finished in a sad tone as Luna looked at him in pity. "So what are you doing here?"

"We..." Luna was nervous about the question, but she decided to answer her nephew. "We were wondering through the garden remembering our past..."

"Oh..." Spike remembered what happened and understood why she needed the silence, but maybe she also needed something else. Like somepony to talk to. "You want to talk about it?" asked Spike.

Luna was taken back by the offer. She had wanted to talk to anypony for so long about what happened, but they were usually too scared to talk about it.

"Well, if thou offers.." started Luna who sat down on the grass as Spike followed her example. Soon the princess of the night began to tell what happened all those years ago.

After Luna finished telling her past, from when she and her sister Celestia got their cutie marks by controlling the moon and the sun respectively, to when they became alicorns by creating a new magic each one, to when they fought against some villains like Tirek, whom was sealed in Tartarus, Sombra, who was banished to the northern blizzards, and Discord, whom defeated them several times until they found the tree of harmony and got the elements of harmony from there and used them to seal the chaos god in stone, and finally how she began to be jealous of her own sister until she snapped and became Nightmare Moon followed by the battle between sisters and Celestia using her elements to seal her in the moon.

Spike was silent through the whole tale, laughing at the happy moments between sisters and crying at the sad moments, especially when Luna ended her tale upon being sent to the moon.

"That was a great tale, Aunty Luna..." Spike said, surprising the princess whom had expected him to be wary of her. "And I'm sorry if I made you remember some things you didn't like..."

"It's alright, young Spike..." Luna said while blushing a little. "So why don't you tell us about thee?"

"Well, I guess I could do so..." And so Spike told his aunt about his life, from when he was born by Twilight, then raised by Celestia as her own son, him becoming Twilight's assistant, going to Ponyville, and several of the adventures that the mane 6 had, and now him arriving at the gala.

Luna frowned after hearing about this Rarity that her nephew seemed to be close to. By the sounds of it, he had a crush on the mare. She scoffed at that in her head. Her nephew deserved someone who could truly understand him. Someone who held true grace and kept herself calm and composed. Someone who understands what it means to be an outsider. Someone....like her.

Luna's eyes widened at that as she wondered where that came from. True, she has admired him since he was young, but brushed it aside as mere enjoyment at seeing a baby dragon. This had happened before her banishment, so she got a chance to see him before her banishment. She always got butterflies in her stomach at seeing young Spike giggle whenever she would tickle him with her own wings.

'Could I...be falling for my own nephew?' wondered Luna in her head.

Meanwhile, Spike was looking at Luna with a blush on his face upon seeing how beautiful she was, and remembered that when he was a baby, there was a pony that made him laugh in happiness when his mom was working on royal duties, but then one day she vanished, causing him to get sad and eventually forget the mare by trying to find someone else, and that's why he went after Rarity, but now that she was going after his troublesome cousin Blueblood, and spending time with his aunty, he remembered that Luna was the pony that made him happy back then!

'Wait...A-am I...falling for my aunt?' Wondered Spike with his blush getting bigger.

Spike and Luna turned towards each other and kept their gazes on each other. They needed to confess.

"Aunty Luna..." began Spike.

"Spike..." started Luna.

"I love you!" they both yelled at the same time. Both of them had their eyes widened in shock before they walked closer to each other and held each other like a pair of true lovers.

Spike looked up and pressed his scaly lips against his aunt while she gladly returned the passion.

Both of them broke apart as they heard a loud scream of "You're going to LOVE ME!", before they heard the sound of what seemed like a stampede. Both of them ran to the gala and were stunned to see it swarmed with all kinds of small critters and animals.

"Well, I'm definitely glad I didn't join them." replied Spike who held Luna's hoof.

"We agree as well, Spike." replied Luna bringing Spike closer to her as they watched the chaos unfold.

"Yeah, by the way, wanna go out to Joe's Donuts? They have some great sweets!" Spike said, surprising the alicorn.

"Are thou...asking us out?" Luna asked in a hopeful tone, to which her nephew nodded, making her cry in joy and hug him.

"Good! Also I'll help you with your language since ponies speak differently from a 1000 years ago." Spike suggested, making the night princess nod as they walked out, ignoring the chaos and some shocked ponies whom saw them together.

(omake)

Twilight sighed as she and the girls were heading to Joe's Donuts to try and forget this night. Celestia tagged along as she told them that the gala was the best she had ever seen, which lifted their spirits a little.

When they entered, they were stunned to see Spike and his own aunt Luna, currently making out on one of the tables. Each mare had their own reaction.

Applejack covered her blush with her hat.

Rainbow's jaw hit the floor.

Twilight was stunned speechless.

Pinkie was smiling and thinking of throwing a party to celebrate this new couple.

Fluttershy fainted from shock and embarrassment.

Rarity gawked at the sight before congratulating the two, even though she didn't realize that Spike was her nephew, or that he was a prince.

Celestia held a stern gaze at the two, but said, "I approve" as she held up a sign of the two of them in chibi form.

"Huff, huff..." Panted a certain purple and green dragon as he finally climbed the mountain and ended near the other dragons that were there for the dragon migration. He was Spike, the assistant to Twilight Sparkle and the only dragon that was raised in ponyville.

Recently Spike was feeling down about not being a "real" dragon, just as teased by Rainbow Dash and other ponies, and so he decided to "find himself" by going to the place where dragons reunited with each other for the dragon migration.

"Woah..." Spike gasped upon seeing the many kinds of dragon that were there, some with wings, some with big horns, hell some had several heads!

Twilight, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash all had the same thoughts as they were stunned at the spot for the dragon migration. They had put together a dragon costume to blend in and to make sure Spike was alright.

Spike smiled and grabbed his bundle before looking around for dragons around his age. He saw a group of teenage dragons surrounding two others who seemed to be playing a game with their tails.

"Let's hope their friendly." replied Spike who knew to be cautious in an unknown territory like this.

And with that thought in mind and the hope of making new friends that were of the same species as him, Spike quickly walked over to the nearby dragons, whom happened to be teenagers.

"Well, well, well...what do we have here?" A teenage dragon with dark purple skin, blonde hair and wings asked as he grinned smugly at Spike. "A cute little dragon. What are you doing here brat?"

"I-I was..." Spike tried to say before another dragon, this one with brown thick scales, blue horns and pudgy wings, went near him.

"Yeah! Why don't you go with someone else, little baby?"

But then another voice, a female one at that, said, "ENOUGH! Don't antagonize the child..."

"S-sorry boss..." Both dragons flinched as their boss came in sight.

This dragon happened to be female as her curvy body could tell. She had red scales on her body while her underbelly and wings were a yellow-white color. Her spines that went down her back to her spear tipped tail were all orange.

The rest of the dragons cleared a path for her as she walked over and looked down at Spike. "Sorry for them, they tend to get this way around newbies."

"N-No problem..." replied Spike who was relieved, and mystified by seeing a female dragon for the first time in his life.

"Names Garbledina, and yes I'm a girl. My parents were hoping for a boy, but they got me." replied Garbledina.

"My names Spike." replied the dragon assistant.

"Well I'm gonna go on a wing here and say you're new here, right?"

"Y-yes, ma'am. Why?" Asked a curious Spike.

"Oh nothing..." Garbledina just smiled at the dragon before her. "So where do you come from?"

"Em...I-I came from...Ponyville..." That surprised some of the dragons as others were about to laugh...before Garbledina's glare stopped them as they went pale.

"Oh? So raised by ponies?" She said in surprise. "Quite unusual, after all dragon's eggs ARE heavily protected. How did you ended up with ponies?"

"Well, my adoptive mother, Princess Celestia, told me that she found my egg in an abandoned cave that was on fire...but that's it, she didn't see any nearby dragon..." Spike said while wondering what had happened to his parents.

Spike soon burped up a scroll with his signature green flames. Garbledina grabbed the scroll after it was burped up and began to read it.

"Dearest Spike," Gabledina began to mumble ot herself as she read and stopped after reading it. "Seems like your moms worried." replied Garbledina after reading it.

"Yeah, but she knows I'm a tough dragon." replied Spike puffing out his chest.

"Oh really? Then why don't you join our group? We can show you the ropes to really being a dragon." offered Garbledina. "And don't worry, I'll keep the others in line."

Spike smiled at a chance to learn form real dragons and nodded his head with vigor.

Meanwhile Twilight and the others were surprised about Spike making new friends with some of the teenager dragons, mostly Garbledina.

"Well, at least Spike wouldn't have any problems with her around..." Twilight realized happily with Rainbow Dash nodding and Rarity looking a 'little' annoyed how the red dragoness was around Spike. "Rarity, what's wrong?"

"It's nothing, darling...nothing at all..." The while unicorn said with a tick mark in her forehead as the blue pegasus chuckled.

"Yeah right."

Spike was having quite the blast with Garbledina and the group. First, they played a game of tail wrestling, which Garbledina went a little easy on him due to his small stature. Next they played king of the horde, where he amazingly got on top after getting Garbledina to fall down. Finally, they all took turns doing cannonballs into a lava pool. Spike was nervous at first, but Garbledina got him to jump due to her encouraging words.

The result was him falling flat on his stomach, but it still got respect from the others who figured he was as soft as pony.

Now they were both lounging on a big pile of gems.

"Man, this is the way to live." replied Spike with his claws behind his back.

"Yup, this is what it's like for us." replied Garbledina munching on a gem.

Spike was about to let sleep overtake him, but noticed something.

"Hey, what are those guys doing?" asked Spike pointing to a few of the teenage dragons who had some eggs with them.

"Crap!" Cursed Garbledina, knowing what they were about to do. "Those idiots plan to smash those phoenix eggs!" She never liked doing that, and even in secret would take any egg she found back to their nests.

"W-what?!" Spike gasped before getting serious. "We gotta stop them!"

"Just what I was thinking." Garbledina said before she took Spike and flew them towards the direction where the teenage dragons went.

Nearby Twilight and the others listened what Garbledina had said, and they were shocked.

"You heard that girls?! We must help them!" Twilight said seriously as her companions nodded.

"Hell yeah! No way I'm letting those idiots get away with that!" Rainbow Dash snarled.

"Indeed, those ruffians have gone to far!" Snapped Rarity.

"THEN LET'S GO!" And with that, the 3 ponies went to help Spike and Garbledina...not noticing a pair of dragon eyes narrowing and some huge figures following them...

"What are you guys doing?!" yelled Garbledina as she and Spike caught up to the dragons.

"You've gone soft, Garbledina. Now we're doing what needs to be done." replied the purple one who held one of the eggs up. Before he could throw it down, it disappeared in green flames that soon dropped the egg in spike's claws.

Spike ran to give the parents the one egg and turned around to see Garbledina hold the second one and held the brown dragon with her other claw. Spike gave the second egg to the parents.

"You'll pay for that." replied the purple one as he and the brown one got ready to charge them, and that's when Twilight and the girls threw off their disguise.

"Not so fast!" called Twilight.

"You two aren't gonna do anything to our friend!" Rainbow held her hoofs out like a boxer.

"That's right. Now, have at you!" yelled Rarity getting her magic ready.

The two dragons continued getting closer, but stopped when they saw three dragons standing there. Twilight and Spike recognized them as the red dragon who was causing smoke to seep over Ponyville, while the other one was the green one that Spike met when he ran away. The third dragon had golden scales and blue fins on her head.

"Enough!" roared the gold dragon. "You two will receive a strict punishment for your actions." replied the dragon pointing to the two teenage dragons.

"B-but sir, we were ju-" Tried to say the brown dragon, but the red one snarled as smoke went out of his nose, showing his anger.

"YOU WERE WHAT?! YOU WERE ABOUT TO SMASH PHOENIX EGGS, WHICH HAS BEEN FORBIDDEN AS CONDITION OF THE FOUR SACRED ALLIANCE! YOU COULD HAVE STARTED A NEW WAR WITH THE PHOENIX AND EVEN THE PONIES THEMSELVES!" Growled the red dragon, making the teenagers almost past out and the other presents nervous. "I was lucky that Celestia DIDN'T attack me back then..."

"Calm down Ignis..." Said the green dragon before looking darkly at the teenagers. "But DON'T think this is over! We'll make sure you regret this for the rest of your miserable lives! DO YOU UNDERSTAND!?" Both teen dragons just fainted in response. "Pathetic..."

"Thank you, my lords." Garbledina knelled with Spike and the ponies following soon there after. "And you too mother..." The golden dragoness just smiled.

'MOTHER?!' thought Spike and the others upon seeing Garbledina hug her mother.

"Don't worry my daughter, I'll always protect you." She said before noticing her daughter's friends. "So who are your friends?"

"I'm Spike, an these are my friends Twilight, rainbow Dash, and Rarity." introduced Spike for all of them.

"Wait a sec, I know you." replied Ignis glaring at Twilight and the two girls.

"Same with you." replied Chrome looking at Spike.

"Enough you two! Whatever happened is over. Get over it or I'll make you get over it." threatened Garbledina's mom glaring at both of them.

"Sorry." muttered the two of them looking away.

Eventually Spike and the ponies returned to ponyville with surprisingly Garbledina, her mother and both Chrome and Ignis, whom didn't wanted to remain so close to the dragon lands after the fiasco with the teenager dragons, whom were punished severely by the chief and their parents.

And while some ponies, particularly Fluttershy, were terrified at first, they accepted the new company after Celestia, whom happened to know quite well the three adult dragons, approved their stay and soon Chrome and Ignis went to the Everfree Forest to rest and so that nopony could bother them while Garbledina and her Mother stayed near the abandoned castle.

We now find Spike outside Garbledina's door as he paced back and forth. "come on Spike, just tell her how you feel."

Inside her won room, Garbledina was having the same problem. "He's young, but he's more mature than any other guy you've dated. Just confess and hold him tight.

It was at that exact moment that both dragons ended up looking at each other. Too bad for Garbledina that she didn't have a door to her room yet as she and her mom were still building their own home from the remains of the castle. So they basically heard each other.

"Do you really think that?" asked Spike.

"Of course, and what about you?" asked Garbledina.

"Well, you've made me have the most fun ever, plus your really cute." blushed Spike looking away with a smile.

Garbledina smiled as they both stared at each other and began to lean towards each other, but stopped when they heard a cracking sound. They looked into the room and saw the lone phoenix egg that was given to them by the parents who felt they would take good care of their child. The egg hatched to reveal a baby phoenix.

The baby turned its head and saw the two dragons. And by nature laws, it saw them as its parents. Spike and Garbledina walked over and smiled at the phoenix as it slowly walked on its feet.

"Awww, he thinks we're his parents." replied Spike wagging one of his claws near the phoenix.

"In that case..." Garbledina picked Spike up under his arms and held him in front of her. "...you may kiss the bride." Garbledina pressed her lips against Spike's as the young phoenix who would later be named Peewee chirped in happiness at seeing his parents close.

Spike was happily munching on the turquoise that the buffalo had given him as he sat near the fire they had started to keep warm. So far, he had enjoyed this place immensely. These buffalo respected dragons very highly, regardless of their age as Spike was still a baby.

But he also heard about why they took Applejack's tree and felt for them. They just wanted their land back. And they had a right to it considering its been with them for generations.

While Spike popped the next gem into his mouth, he didn't see the young female buffalo walking towards him.

Mr. dragon..." Spike looked at the female buffalo, Little Strongheart from what he could remember, looking at him curiously. "I'm curious, but why you were alongside the tree when we captured it?"

"Well, about that...It's a long story..." Began the dragon before telling her how his friend Applejack had called him and the other members of the mane 6 to go to appleloosa to put the apple tree, nicknamed Robert, there. Yet the constant talking of the girls during the night made him annoyed and thus he went to sleep with Robert, where there was silence and calm. "...And then during day you and the other buffalo arrived and...well, you know the rest."

"Yeah, sorry about that. We were just trying to do what we needed to do." replied Little Strongheart.

"It's alright. I'd probably do the same." replied Spike with a smile.

"So, what's it like in your town?" asked Little Strongheart who didn't see much about large towns or cities.

"Well it has plenty of ponies so there's a lot of different ones to meet." began Spike who began to tell her about the town.

Spike told her about the ponies he was the closest, like his surrogate sister Twilight Sparkle, who was the student of his mother, Princess Celestia herself, and how she was a very smart, and sometimes antisocial, pony. Then he spoke about Pinkie Pie's crazy but loving parties, Applejack's stubbornness during the applebuck season, Rarity's sense of fashion, Rainbow Dash's dream to join the wonderbolts and finally Fluttershy's special talent with animals.

Unknown to Spike and Little Strongheart, several buffalos were also hearing to the story as well, and they were awed at how the ponies faced several threats like Nightmare Moon and even the Chaos God Discord! This showed them that those ponies were worthy of having the elements of harmony.

Strongheart couldn't help but frown at the way Spike mentioned Rarity. From what she heard, Rarity seemed to take advantage of his good nature. Spike seemed like he deserved someone better. Someone who wouldn't take him for granted.

What she and Spike didn't notice was her unconsciously scooting closer to the dragon.

Spike noticed Little Strongheart near him, and asked. "Strongheart, was it? Why are you getting close?"

"E-eh?" The buffalo blushed before looking at her hoofs shyly. "I-I didn't mean to offend you, Mr. Spike..." But she was surprised when Spike came closer to her.

"Not that I would mind anyway," He smiled warmly. "After all, you have been very kind to me, so this is the least I could do..."

Strongheart didn't know if it was Spike's smile or the way he complimented her, but she couldn't stop herself from pressing her lips against his. Spike's eyes widened in shock before Strongheart pulled away with a guilty look.

"Forgive me, Mr. Spike, I just couldn't help myself." replied the young buffalo.

"Actually, I liked that..." Spike said happily before pulling her back and kissing her again. "So why don't we continue?"

Her answer was to kiss him again as the buffalos around them cheered.

(omake)

Pinkie was hopping ahead of Rainbow as they were trying to find which hut was theirs for the night. Pinkie soon stopped, which had Rainbow guessing that was their hut. She walked over and looked into it like Pinkie was doing and was stunned to see Spike and Little Strongheart making out.

While Rainbow was trying get her brain around this Pinkie just smiled and began to write on a notepad.

"Hey Dash? Which sounds better? Spikeheart or StrongSpike?" asked Pinkie trying to think of what name would best describe these two.

(Crystal Empire)

In the Crystal Empire's castle, there was a lone figure that was reading a book while sitting on the throne. The figure was revealed to be an alicorn with a dark purple mane with black hair that had a purple and pink streak, green and red eyes that let out black smoke and was wearing black armor worthy of a tyrant. She was Tyrant Sparkle, formerly known as Twilight Sparkle.

"Heh...to believe it has been so long, no Spike?" Asked Twilight to the dark dragon that appeared out of nowhere with dark purple skin and green spikes.

"Indeed milady..." Spike said as they remembered how they became who they were now.

(Flashback)

Twilight seemed odd for one word. She seemed to be in deep thought about a certain event. The time they fought Discord.

'Those 'friends' of mine were made the bearers of the other elements, and they can't even handle Discord's lies? Me and Spike practically saved their flanks!' thought Twilight in anger at the sudden memory.

Spike, assistant to Twilight noticed her angry face while he was dusting the shelves. Deciding this was more important, he put the brush away and walked over to Twilight.

"Twilight, you alright?" asked the young dragon.

"Yes Spike, just fine." replied Twilight.

"You sure?"

Twilight sighed as she needed to talk to someone, and Spike was just the dragon.

"I'm just a little upset that our 'friends' were easily manipulated by Discord. If they can handle the elements, they shouldn't have believed his lies." replied Twilight with a scowl.

"You shouldn't worry about that. It's in the past. Besides, everything is back to normal." replied Spike with a smile.

"Yeah." 'For now.' thought Twilight who had a feeling with her life, there would be no end to the disasters they would have to face. But she let those slide as Spike stayed up for a few hours trying to comfort her.

She had nearly dozed off herself, but woke up in the middle of the night. She looked down and smiled at seeing Spike asleep next to her. Since she couldn't get some sleep, she might as well read. She carefully stepped away from Spike before going over to the shelves to see if they had anything good to read.

She stopped when her wandering eyes saw an odd book that seemed new. She knew cause she practically knew what books were there and which ones were never there.

She used her magic to pull the book out and read the cover out loud.

"Dark Magic: A Forcefully Forsaken Style." read Twilight who was a little cautious about something like this. But she was too tired to search for anything else and just plopped down on the floor before looking looking through the book.

Twilight soon found out that the book she saw was a dark spell book made by, shockingly enough, King Sombra himself!

She knew about the fearsome dark king that had governed the Crystal Empire shortly before being banished to the north cold storms by the princesses, but as a price the empire itself disappeared.

But even so...while one part of her wanted to either destroy the book, seal it away or even call Princess Celestia, another part of her was curious about the book's secrets, and that's why she was currently reading it, about how dark magic WASN'T evil, but how it's users made it evil, which made her curious about using it, even despite Celestia's warnings.

And so, Twilight waited til Spike was asleep at night before quietly reading more pages from the book and practicing different spells.

What she didn't pay any mind to was her thoughts on the others as they seemed to get darker and darker. From her wishing she never met them to imagining them in to chains to even worse situations. But Spike was never in any of them.

As the weeks went by, Twilight had learned practically all spells from the book. We now find herself and her friends as they were at the wedding Twilight's brother and 'Cadence'

Twilight had finished saying that 'Cadence' was actually an evil imposter, which she saw when the fake princess hit her brother Shining Armor and made him act more zombie-like.

But even so her 'friends' didn't believe her! They all but accused her of either being jealous or being paranoid! Heck, even her brother striped her of being maid of honor and her mentor (The very same pony who told her to look underneath the underneath) was DISAPPOINTED in her!

'THOSE FOOLS!' ThoughtTwilight darkly as she destroyed the room around her with her dark magic, not noticing her eyes becoming green and red, until...

"T-twilight..." Said a voice that surprised her, and so she saw Spike looked afraid and worried of her.

"Spike? What are you doing here? Come here to say I'm crazy like the others?" asked Twilight.

"No, I came here because I was worried." replied Spike surprising Twilight.

Twilight was stunned and walked over to Spike and held him close in for a hug.

'Spike was worried for me, unlike everypony else. Spike's the only one that I can trust.' thought Twilight who held Spike closer.

Twilight's horn began to glow as she let go of Spike as she could sense something. Something underneath them.

'It can't be...is this Cadence?' thought Twilight in wonder as she used her magic to pinpoint the location of Cadence.

"What's happening Twilight?" Asked Spike worried before he and Twilight were teleported to an underground cave by the latter's dark magic where they saw, to their shock, ANOTHER Cadence! "C-cousin Cadence?"

"S-spike...T-twilight, are t-those really you?" Cadence said before Twilight looked at her darkly.

"Shouldn't we be asking you the same?" Twilight sneered, but was surprised when Cadence did their official handshake! "...IT IS YOU!" After that the 3 just hugged, happy to be with each other.

Twilight soon filled Cadence in on what happened and how they found her, leaving out the part about her using dark magic. Cadence was stunned, but was upset at Shining for his lack of understanding for Twilight.

"I'm going to send you to the wedding." replied Twilight.

"What about you two?" asked Cadence.

"We're leaving Ponyville." replied Spike before Twilight could speak.

"Spike..." started Twilight.

"Twilight, before you start, let me just say that if the others can't understand what you tried to tell them, than it's there fault. Besides, you deserve someplace that actually respects you." replied Spike.

Twilight smiled at her assistants kind words and nodded her head. She and Spike gave Cadence one last hug before she used her magic to send cadence to the wedding.

Soon Twilight and Spike made it outside Canterlot and were heading for the Equestrian border when they saw a bunch of defeated Changeling being thrown far away, which made Twilight understand WHO had been the fake Cadence, and so with a smirk on her face she thinked 'Serves her right!'

"So where do we go now, Twilight?" Spike asked, but before Twilight could answer, they feel the ground trembling before an empire made of crystal appeared before their eyes! "T-that's..."

"The Crystal Empire..." Whispered Twilight in surprise before she grinned and her eyes shone green. "Let's go, Spike!"

"A-alright!"

Flashback End)

After that, Twilight and Spike met with the dark unicorn King Sombra, former ruler of the Crystal Empire. He made them his heirs after hearing about what happened and imbued them both with his dark magic, causing Twilight to become an alicorn and Spike to become a full grown dragon.

Soon after that, Sombra passed away, leaving the Crystal Empire in their possession. Both ended up ruling it with an iron hoof, or claw in Spike's case, yet the crystal ponies respected them nonetheless.

Their former friends tried to come and apologize to them, but were threatened with the death sentence if they came anywhere near the empire.

Celestia and Luna tried to talk some sense into Twilight, but she scared them away with the threat of war if they tried anything.

So now here they were, ruling together after not only getting a new start, but became king and queen of the empire.

"Spike?" Twilight turned to her king.

"Yeah, Twilight?" responded Spike.

"I'm pregnant." replied Twilight with a smile.

Spike's eyes widened before he walked over to his stash of strong cider and guzzled the whole thing before passing out.

"I think we better wait til daddy wakes up." Twilight rubbed her belly with a smile on her face at their new family member.

I know it seems different for this chap., but I wanted me and my co-writer to get the first Spike x The Dazzlings pairing in a story up first. But I hope it is satisfying enough. And if you want to see more chaps of several females paired with Spike at once, let me know. Also, imagine Spike as human as well.

While Twilight was saying goodbye, Spike felt like something going on. He wondered away from the others and began to make his way downtown. He followed the feeling to what looked like an abandoned sound studio.

He quietly snuck in and heard a few voices from behind some crates. He carefully looked around and felt fear at seeing the sirens there. They seemed to be in a heated argument. He tried to listen closely, but bumped the crate and caused a box to fall, alerting the sirens and Spike finding himself spotted by them.

"Who's there?!" Asked the leader of the sirens before they saw Spike. "Well, well, look who's here..."

"Uh? Who's here?" Asked the most naive one, making the other two sigh.

"It's that kid that was with Twilight." replied Aria Blaze rubbing her head from Sonata's naive self.

Spike gulped and quickly bolted towards the door, but found that the sirens may have lost their magic, but they were still fast enough to block the door.

Adaigo smirked , "Going somewhere, boy?"

"N-nowhere Important, ladies..." Spike said in slight fear of what they could do to him.

"Maybe he was spying on us for his precious Twilight." remarked aria.

"N-no! It wasn't that, I swear!" Said the panicked boy.

"So why were you here? Maybe to confess your love for us?" Asked Sonata clueless once more, but this time making the other presents blush.

Spike was confused by the sudden clueless question from the girl, but now that he was this close, he could see each girl was cute in their own way. Sonata was cute in an innocent way, Aria made a cute frown most of the time, and Adagio seemed to draw in stares from her personality alone.

"Well, I admit you're all cute, but, I-I'm not here for that..." Spike blushed a bit from what he said as the girls froze up.

'Cute? Did he just call us cute?' wondered Aria.

'Wow! He's so nice!' thought Sonata with a smile.

'What's this kid's game?' wondered Adagio with a suspicious look at Spike.

Meanwhile Spike felt like smashing his head on a concrete wall after what he said.

'I called them CUTE! I hope I'm even alive at the end of this...' Cried the scared dragon boy.

While Spike was waiting for the inevitable pain that would probably come, Adagio was still wondering why he called them cute and what they could do with him.

"Girls, huddle up." ordered Adagio as the three sirens huddled up away from Spike.

"So what you think?" Adagio asked her fellow sirens.

"I think he may be tricking us..." Aria frowned.

But Sonata just smiled, "Well, I think he may be telling the truth~!"

Adagio and Aria were skeptical of that being true, but wondered at the same time if maybe he was telling the truth.

'Never been called cute before....' thought Aria with a frown.

'Never had someone be that forward with a compliment.' thought Adagio.

"AWW, THANKS FOR CALLING US CUTE~!" Squealed Sonata as she hugged a now blushing spike close to her.

Back in ponyville, Rarity and (surprisingly) Pinkie Pie shivered:

'I feel that my cute butler-friend is being stolen!' Rarity gasped.

'I feel a disturbance in the force~!' Pinkie froze up!

"Ahem?" Sonata looked over at Aria and Adagio with agitated expressions on their faces. "Yes?"

"We still haven't decided what to do with him yet." reminded Aria.

"Whoops! Sorry cutie pie~!" Sonata apologized as she separated from Spike.

"I-it's no problem..." He managed to say. 'She was quite sweet through...'

"So, any ideas?" asked Adagio.

"We could hold him hostage. His friends will want to try and get him back." suggested Aria.

"True, but they destroyed our necklaces and kept us from getting stronger. We could torture him as revenge against Twilight." suggested Adagio.

"NO! That would damage his cuteness!" Cried Sonata as the other two sweatdropped.

'Why did we see that coming?' wondered both of them while Spike managed to slip out of Sonata's hug and made a dash for the door!

But then Adagio managed to catch him withour much effort.

"Good try, but not good enough." Taunted the siren's leader.

Spike grinned and managed to slip out of his purple jacket and made one more jump to the door. He reached out and could almost feel the doorknob...

"Don't go! Darling~!" Cried Sonata as she jumped and caught Spike.

Spike ended up falling on his stomach with the cheerful siren on his back. Aria managed to tie up his wrists and legs together and propped him up on a chair.

"Now now, where were you going?" Asked once more the siren's leader.

"Eh...back home?" Spike said nervously.

"You think we're going to let you go after that little stunt? No way." replied Adagio crossing her arms. "You are gonna tell us why you came here, or else." threatened the siren.

"I-I told you already! I came here to make sure you didn't try anything against Twilight or her friends!"

Adagio frowned at the simple response and was growing angry with this boy.

"Let me try something." suggested Aria Blaze.

"OK." Adagio said as Aria came with a smirk and Spike got nervous.

"W-whatever you do, I'll never give up!" The dragon declared.

5 Minutes Later...

"HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA! P-PLEASE NO MORE!" Spike begged as he laughed at being tickled by a feather held by a smirking Aria.

"You gonna talk?" asked Aria not letting up.

"HA HA HA HA N-NEVER!" cried Spike who was crying from all the tickling.

"Now now, Aria, it's my turn~!" Sonata said before pushing her fellow siren and nearing Spike.

"This always works." smiled Sonata who began to slowly undo her shirt in front of a blushing Spike.

"W-W-WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!" Spike screamed as he blushed a lot!

“If you're good, we'll cuddle!" yelled Sonata who was clad in her bra and panties now.

But luckily (or unluckily depending of your POV) Sonata was stopped from going any further when Aria and Adagio smashed their fists in her head!

"We are powerful sirens, not strippers!" yelled Adagio to Sonata.

"Yeah, besides, I might know a better method." replied Aria.

"And that is?" Sonata asked.

"This." replied Adagio and Aria who brought their hands over their faces before they suddenly wore the puppy dog expression on their faces.

'DAMN IT! NOT THAT! ANYTHING BUT THAT!' Spike cried mentally upon looking at everyman's weakness, and it got worse when Sonata, who was now dressed, joined them too!

"Alright Alright! I give!" cried Spike who finally cracked.

And so Spike told them about how after the concert he went to explore some more before he and Twilight returned to Equestria, but then he saw them talking about something and so he went in for curiosity and so the rest was story.

After he was done talking, he was confused to see all three of them looked disappointed.

'Is something wrong with them?' Spike wondered.

"What's wrong?" asked Spike.

"N-nothing wrong!" Adagio said quite harshly, but that made Spike more curious.

"Please tell me the truth..." Spike begged.

Each of them glanced at one another before sighing and turning to him.

"We don't take negative magic because we want to." started Sonata.

"We do it because we need to." replied Aria.

"In Equestria, Sirens are rare creatures, and hardly anyone understood us. We were born to live off of negative feelings. It's a blessing, and a curse." replied Adagio.

Spike stood silent as the sirens continued their tale.

"We gained strength, but at the same time people shunned us for it. So we grew up by ourselves, doing what we chose and making those around us pay. But that unicorn banished us here. He never even bothered to ask us why we did it." replied Adagio looking at the ground.

Their tale reminded Spike of beings like Discord, who despite causing chaos managed to win a true friend in Fluttershy, or Sunset Shimmer, who managed to change around.

'What they had wanted all along was...a true friend!' Spike thought!

"Now do you see? Was that enough info for you?" asked Adagio turning away with a huff.

"Yeah, and I know how you feel..." Spike said, surprising the sirens!

"I know two people who have gone though what you have. Discord, spirit of chaos who found a friend in Fluttershy, and Sunset Shimmer who as you know tried to claim this world, and failed, but was given the hand of friendship by Twilight." replied Spike.

"And so, I would like to offer you all my friendship!" Finished the dragon boy smiling.

Each one of them literally had their jaw drop before they huddled together.

"What do you think?" asked Aria.

"I so accept his friendship!" Sonata practically squealed!

"I'm surprised..." Aria could only say.

Adagio didn't say her thoughts out loud and merely thought it over. He sounded sincere with offering friendship, but she was hesitant.

"Prove it." replied Adagio looking at Spike.

"Eh? How?" Spike asked.

"Give us your first kiss." chimed in Sonata.

...Spike's mind froze up before he blushed a lot. “WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAT?!"

Aria and Adagio stared at Sonata like she lost her mind.

"W-Why did you want him to give us that, Sonata?!" Aria growled with a blush.

"Because of this way we'll know if he's serious~!" Pointed out Sonata.

Adagio sighed and shook her head at Sonata's reason, but decided to go with it. "Fine."

"Yay!" cheered Sonata who jumped onto Spike's lap and held his face. "Me first!"

And before Spike knew it, he was kissing Sonata!

Sonata soon pulled back with a smile. Aria grabbed her and moved her aside before pressing her lips against Spike's.

Spike blushed as he kissed another girl and then Aria was replaced by Adagio and so he was now kissing the siren's leader!

After pulling back, Adagio found herself satisfied. 'He's pretty good for an amateur.' thought Adagio.

Spike, barely holding himself from fainting, managed to ask, "So, now you believe me?"

"Yeah, we beleive you." replied Aria. "You can untie him Sonata."

"Aww~!" whined Sonata untying Spike.

"Thanks." Spike thanksd.

"I wish I could snuggle you more~!" Sonata lamented.

Spike got up from being tied up and headed towards the door, but stopped and turned to the girls. "You know, you could come back with me." offered Spike.

The sirens went into shock upon hearing what the boy in front of them had said!

"W-what did you say?!" Adaigo asked.

"I said, why not come with? I'm sure I can put in a good word for you three. I am Celestia's son after all." shrugged Spike.

"YOU'RE WHAT?!" All sirens said in shock.

"Yeah, long story short, I'm Celestia's son. So do you want to come back or not?" asked Spike.

All three were silent before they huddled up again and discussed what to do.

"What you think?" Adagio asked.

"Let's take it. I'm tired of this world since we don't have our amulets anymore." replied Aria.

"Plus if we accept, we might become princesses!" Sonata smiled in joy at the idea.

"Why not, besides we might have better luck than here..." Adagio voiced her thoughts.

"We agree!" shouted Sonata for all of them.

"GREAT!" Spike smiled. "So shall we go, ladies?"

Spike was about to head out the door, but each of them held him back with a hungry look on their faces.

"I think you deserve something since we did take your first kiss." remarked Sonata with a grin.

Spike just gulped as they got closer.

(Twilight and the others)

Twilight and the others were searching worriedly for Spike until said boy, covered in kiss marks on his face, appeared wearing a goofy smile on his face.

"Spike, where were you and why are you wearing that smile?" asked Twilight.

"Let's just say helping others does have it's reward." grinned Spike as the sirens walked up from behind him.

Eventually Spike revealed to Twilight about the Sirens, and while the princess refused at first, she eventually accepted upon remembering how Discord and even Sunset Shimmer managed to change and thus the alicorn and dragon returned with the sirens to Equestria.

After they arrived, Celestia put Spike in charge of keeping an eye on them. Which didn't bother the dragon at all considering they quickly started dating when they got home, which quickly resolved into marriage for all four of them. So now they all lived in a nice little house by the ocean, and they had Spike to thank for it.

Spike was currently letting his eyes glide over the decor for the Grand Galloping Gala as his friends had gone off to do their own thing. But it wasn't a total lost. He grew up around here, so it wouldn't be hard to find his way around.

But then the sound of a shout made Spike look over to see Rarity fawning over a unicorn with yellow elegant hair, white mane, blue eyes, and wearing a white and black dress.

"Wonder what's going on?" wondered Spike walking over there for a closer look.

Rarity continued to fawn over the unicorn, "Oh my gosh! You're THE princess Bluebelle! Niece to Princess Celestia!"

"Yes yes, I get that all the time." replied Bluebelle with a dismissive wave of her hoof. "And who are YOU suppose to be?"

Rarity got nervous then, "W-well, I'm Rarity and-"

"And now I'm bored." replied Bluebelle with a bored look on her face. It was at that moment that Spike heard what was going on and had an idea on what to do next.

"Now Bluebelle, no need to act like this." Spike said as he neared them.

"Oh? And I'm supposed to take orders from a gecko?" mocked Bluebelle.

"Look who's talking, miss witch." Remarked back Spike.

"Hmph, I never. I don't need this. I'll go in the garden where the creatures there are actually decent to a lady." Bluebelle turned her nose up in the air and walked away.

Rarity then turned to Spike in surprise, "Spikey-wikey, what was that about?"

"Don't worry about it. I just got to go give her a piece of my mind." replied Spike heading after Bluebelle.

And with that Spike followed Bluebelle outside, making Rarity panic and go outside...only to be caught off guard by what she saw next!

Both of them seemed to be giggling about something. She dive behind some bushes to try and listen in.

"Ha ha ha! Seriously, Gecko?" Spike laughed.

"What about miss witch then, little cousin?" Mock asked back Bluebelle while giggling.

"What? Wait..if Spike is her cousin, then that means that...Spike is a prince?!" Rarity managed to keep her whisper down as the two of them began to make their way into the garden.

"Fair enough..." Spike said as Bluebelle smiled before kissing his cheek, making him blush.

"Man, it feels so good to get away from that." sighed Bluebelle.

"Agreed~!" Spike moaned in bliss, making her giggle as Rarity gaped at what she saw.

"Bluebelle is giggling?" Rarity was stunned and continued to keep up with them.

"Man, they fell for my act without any trouble." replied Bluebelle sitting near a pond.

"Yeah..to make them believe you would act like a spoiled brat so that nopony with selfish tendencies or even fanponies neared you..." Spike sighed as he sat next to her.

"Yes, but I pulled it off flawlessly, didn't I?" asked Bleubelle tossing her mane back with a smile

"Flawless enough to be an actress." Spike complimed, making Bluebelle blush.

"Oh you." Bluebelle rubbed her head against Spike in a show of affection which Rarity could pick up from behind the bush.

'T-they're cousins, yet they act like...l-lovers!' Rarity gasped.

This confused and befuddled her to no end. Not only were they cousins, but Spike was a prince this entire time?

She was snapped out of her musings to see them lean on one another while looking up at the sky.

"So how was your stay in Ponyville with Twilight?" Bluebelle asked.

"Pretty good. She's made a lot of friends." replied Spike.

"Including that Rarity girl as well?" Bluebelle asked a bit annoyed.

"She's nice and pretty." Rarity tossed her mane back with a grin. "But she's nothing compared to you."

And now Rarity's jaw hit the ground from shock!

"You know just what to say to a girl." Bluebelle leaned down and captured Spike's lips with her own.

Rarity couldn't believe anymore what she saw and fainted.

Spike gladly returned the kiss before pulling back with a smile.

"Hmm, isn't that Rarity?" Bluebelle asked as they saw the fainted unicorn.

"Yep, that's definitely her." replied Spike.

But then they saw a certain shy pegasus in green dress going mad from failing to catch the animals in the garden.

"This won't end well." replied Bluebelle.

"Nope, but I've got just the thing." replied Spike pulling out a bucket. "Popcorn."

"Neat!" Said Bluebelle as they soon saw what a mad Fluttershy could do!

"It's always the quiet ones..." Spike said.

Both dragon and princess enjoyed the show of Fluttershy causing a stampede to ruin the gala.

"Well, looks like the night's over." sighed Bluebelle.

"So wanna go to Joe's donuts?" Spike asked.

"Of course, little cousin~!" Grinned Bluebelle.

And so, both cousins went to not only grab a sweet bite to eat, but to enjoy each other's company for the rest of the night.

Spike looked around the factory of cloudsdale in awe as his mother, princess Celestia, smiled at the young dragon's curiosity and childish awe.

'It was a great idea after all..." Celestia thought as she remembered how they came to cloudsdale to get a look at the systems and see how the climate worked.

"Woah, this place is awesome." commented Spike as he and Celestia walked through the place.

"Indeed it is Spike." replied Celestia.

"Princess Celestia!" A pegasus came nearby. "It would be an honor if you would come and see how our cloud making computer works!"

But while Celestia was speaking with the pegasus, little Spike got curious and saw some chariots nearby.

"Cool." grinned Spike walking over to them to get a closer look. But what he didn't know was he was going down a hallway much more darker than the previous ones.

But then Spike accidentally tripped and ended up stuck in the closest chariot, which happened to be one that was damaged and worked without pegasus as it headed towards a far away factory.

Once he felt the chariot stop moving, he pulled himself up and saw he is front of a different factory than before.

"W-what is this place?" Wondered Spike, who suddenly felt afraid.

Against his better judgement, his curiosity got the better of him and he found himself walking up to the factory and found the doors were locked.

"Hmm." Spike stood back and used his fire breath to melt the lock on the door and carefully made his way inside.

"HALT!" Said a pegasus guard before Spike was surrounded by the guards. "What are you doing there?!"

"I-I don't know! I got lost and-" Spike tried to say but the pegasus's glare made him shut up.

"Likely story, just wait until the boss comes here." Growled one of the guards.

Spike gulped in fear as the head guard put handcuffs on him and began to lead the way to their boss. On the way, Spike could hear moans of pain and terror as he passed several doors.

Soon they stopped at a door and entered inside a rather decent looking office area.

"I heard that some fool managed to come in, so where is he?" Spike froze up after hearing that familiar voice and soon saw somepony he didn't expect to appear there.

"R-rainbow Dash?!"

Dash's eyes widened at seeing the familiar dragon. "Spike? What are YOU doing HERE?" asked Rainbow with narrow eyes.

"W-well, I got lost during a tour with mo-princess Celestia around cloudsdale and after dropping in a damaged chariot, I ended here...anyway, what are you doing here?" Explained Spike before asking at the end.

Rainbow knew telling young Spike her dark secret would be bad, so she steeled herself before getting up. "Simple. I work here. And since your a friend, I'll show you around." responded Rainbow walking out of the office with Spike in tow.

"A-alright then..." Spike knew there was more than what Rainbow Dash said, but even so he hoped that she would tell him eventually.

"So what you know about rainbows, Spike?" Dash asked.

"Well, I know they're colorful." replied Spike getting Dash to shake her head with a smile. "And I know the factories up here help make them."

"Well..." Spike began "There's long been rumors as to how, exactly, rainbows are made in Equestria. While a great amount of Pegasi ponies are employed in the Rainbow department of the weather factory, almost all of them do the low-end work. What's know is that great streams of Spectra, the individual colours of the rainbow, flow through large grates and into vast vats. From there, workers carefully and equally mix the spectra into the coagulated rainbow pools that dot and run through the factory and surrounding city. Next, that mixture is pumped to the floor below, where other employees atomize it and store it until the active weather Pegasi deploy it in field. However, no one knows how individual Spectra is made. Supplies are never seen being brought in, leaving not even a clue what goes into a rainbow. Tourists, when visiting the factory, are treated to an extremely foreboding and plain wall, with massive solid doors baring entry to anypony at any time. While most of the facility's various signs and architecture is bubbly and welcoming, the Rainbow Factory's upper floor was protected by harsh imagery of potential hazards and death, and the cloud wall was made not out of the clean white of the rest of the city, but of a black, quietly thundering fog. A lot of theories were proposed; Dark magic from captured unicorns, chemicals and environmental hazards that no sane pony would tolerate, and even thoughts of another unknown sister of Celestia's, destined to create the Spectra instead of raise a sun or moon. So what is it then?"

But before Rainbow Dash could answer, another voice said "None of them could be farther than the truth, young man..." Said a red manned Pegasus with black and red hair wearing a lab coat.

"Who are you?" asked Spike.

"My name is Atmosphere young drake, and you really shouldn't be here." he replied with narrowed eyes.

"Leave him alone Atmosphere, he ended up here by mistake and I'll get him out as soon as I can." Replied Dash with narrowed eyes.

"Hmm...alright then, but you better be careful lest the higher ups find about this..." Atmosphere warned before going away.

"Rainbow Dash, what's he talking about?" asked Spike starting to get that bad feeling from before.

"...Nothing important..." Dash answered.

"Dash. What. Is. Going. On." asked Spike trying to hear the truth.

Dash tried to find a way out, but eventually relented and decided to tell him the truth before something nasty happened.

"Fine Spike. You want to know what's going on? Follow me." replied Dash turning around and leading them to a steel door.

"This is what we do, Spike." replied Dash opening the door.

Spike's mind halted upon noticing the weird, scary and cold machine that was on the room and the blood that went from it.

"W-W-What is t-that?" asked Spike pointing a shaking claw at the machine. "And what's with the b-b-blood?"

"That's..." Began Rainbow Dash darkly. "Where the smegma needed to make rainbows are made..."

"But, the blood." gestured Spike to all of it on the floor.

"Last chance to back out..." Dash pleaded.

"Just tell me." relented Spike.

"...Fine, but what I will tell you must NEVER come out from here..." Dash warned, to which Spike nodded and thus she began to tell the truth about the factory.

Rainbow began to tell the secret of the factory. The smegma in the rainbows themselves were made out of pegasus, real live pegasus. The machine was made to grind them into the smegma needed to make the rainbows and had been active for a long time. And she was the one in charge of it all.

Spike was horrified by the end of the tale.

"W-why did you do this?!"

"It's the only way for rainbows to exist." replied Rainbow Dash with her features steeled. "So, now do you understand?"

She turned for an answer, but her eyes widened at seeing Spike was gone. "Spike?"

'WHY?! WHY, WHY, WHY?!' Was all that Spike thought as he went pale from the horrors that Rainbow Dash told him.

He was running on pure adrenaline as he didn't worry about where he was going, just getting out of this crazy place.

But in the end it was pointless as Dash quickly managed to catch him, showing once more why she was one of equestria's fastest flyers.

"I told you to keep it a secret, and instead you run off." frowned Rainbow Holding Spike up.

"D-don't blame me! How you expect somepony would react to what you said?!" Spike shot back in fear.

"...Touche..."

"But still, you haven't heard the whole story." replied Rainbow Dash.

"Oh yeah? What's that?" asked Spike.

Dash then told him that after she achieved her first sonic rainboom, the higher ups of cloudsdale put her in charge of the factory, to which she refused until they told her that "something" would happen to those she cared about, and eventually she was "conducted" into accepting their perfectionist look of a "perfect" cloudsdale.

"So, you're a victim?" asked Spike.

"You could say that..." Dash answered bitterly.

"But, why don't you talk to Princess Celestia?" asked Spike.

"You don't think I actually tried that?!" Dash yelled. "Everytime somepony tries to reveal the truth, they're either killed and even then if they survive, the factory moves somewhere else so that they can't be tracked and the higher ups cover everything!"

Spike shut up from that and felt conflicted on what to do for his friend.

"How sad Rainbow, and here we thought you had potential..." Said a familiar voice as Dr. Atmosphere and some guards arrived.

"You, this is all your fault!" yelled Spike pointing at them.

"Eh?" Rainbow Dash was surprised at what she heard.

"Hmm? How is this our fault?" Asked Atmosphere in a mocking tone.

"If you and the rest of the higher ups didn't put Rainbow through this hell, she wouldn't have to burden this pain!" yelled Spike whose eyes seemed to grow a slit in them.

'Spike' Dash thinked in astonishment.

"Hmph. You think that we did this just because we wanted to?" Atmosphere said darkly. "The reason why we do this is because of our nation's progress and reputation! And we can't have those failures that fail the flying exam ruin our reputation! Even more, Equestria needs the rainbows to survive, so even if you destroy this factory, you'll be seen as a traitor for dooming Equestria to an age without rainbows!"

"Then I'll deal with that head on. Times and history change, and your dark secret here ends. Now." replied Spike whose small frame seemed to grow slightly.

"I see, how amusing indeed...so what will you choose Dash?" Atmosphere turned the question to the rainbow-maned pegasus, confident that she would side with them.

Rainbow would normally side with Atmosphere considering the blood on her hoofs, but the fact Spike stood up for her, even after hearing what she did, made it harder for her to choose them and found herself going more towards Spike's side.

"Sorry doc...but I'm with Spike here. This must stop!" Said Dash in a determined tone as Spike smiled.

"I see. Well I'm sorry to hear that, but you two know far too much. We'll need to terminate you both." replied Atmosphere as the guards held up their spears.

But then some explosions were heard followed by the factory shaking and some scuffle was heard!

"W-what's happening, Dash?!" Spike shakily asked as he got close to the pegasus.

"I-I don't know..." She managed to say.

The wall next to all of them fell down to show Celestia with a gaze that showed past victories for her side as it bore the look of a war hero.

"P-princess Celestia?!" Dash and the other pegasus there gasped before Spike ran and hugged the alicorn!

"MOM!" Spike shouted happily, not noticing the shocked looks of everypony there except Celestia, who quickly hugged her son.

"Thank goodness you're alright Spike." Celestia held Spike close and narrowed her eyes at Atmosphere and the others. "Because I just found out some interesting things about this factory."

"R-really your majesty, what were they ?" Nervously asked Atmosphere.

"This entire factory was designed to make rainbows out of innocent ponies themselves. As of this moment, you all shall be arrested for crimes against Equestria.

That statement shocked everypony as Spike and Dash cheered and the royal guards began to arrest the scientists and pegasus.

While Celestia, Spike, and Dash watched the the pegasus get loaded onto special prisoner chariots, Celestia turned to Dash with narrow eyes.

"Rainbow Dash, what was your part in all this?"

Rainbow gulped before she felt a claw on her hoof and saw Spike smiling at her, making her more confident as she decided to tell Celestia the truth.

After hearing the whole explanation, Celestia's gaze held enough fury to make Nightmare Moon cower.

"Give me one good reason NOT to banish you." warned Celestia.

"PLEASE MOTHER! IT WASN'T HER ENTIRE FAULT! IT WAS THOSE HIGHER UPS THAT CORRUPTED HER!" Spike screamed as both females looked at him in shock.

Celestia gave Dash a stern gaze before replying. "You're lucky my son spoke up for you." replied Celestia heading back to her chariot.

"I know your majesty..." Dash replied before looking at Spike. "Why?"

"Why what?" Asked back the dragon.

"Why did you defend me?! After all I have done! J-just how can you STILL spoke for me?!" She cried at the end.

"Because that's what true friends do for each other, and no matter what happens, I'll be always loyal to you as you will be to Equestria..." Spike said with a smile, missing the blush on Dash's face before she smiled, and unknown to them, Celestia smiled as well before getting serious.

'I'll deal with her later, but now I'll take care of those so called higher ups...'

After closing the factory down, Rainbow had been put on trial and had been sent to confinement until she could be released.

But even so she was visited by Spike and her friends, the latter whom were shocked at first but eventually stood out for her, especially Fluttershy and Derpy, who also knew the horrors of the factory but weren't able to tell anypony.

Even more, the pegasus found out an alternate way to make rainbows thanks to unicorn magic, and while the process was slower, it was much better because it didn't required the lives of innocent pegasus.

Also Celestia condemned the higher ups responsible for the factory to death, showing that while she can be loving, even she had an limit. Afterwards, she put trusted pegasus as the new leaders.

After all that, Spike had begun to help Dash deal with the trauma she had gone through.

Luckily, with the help of their friends, specially Scootaloo and Fluttershy, Dash managed to recover from the trauma, and thus went back to be who she was, a proud flyer that wanted to join the wonderbolts.

And if that wasn't lucky enough, she and Spike got to spend a lot more time together. Their friends tease them of looking like a couple.

The Mane-iac cackled in delight as he newest plan had come together. The Power Ponies were currently trapped in her cement trap, and Hum-Drum was nowhere in sight. This meant nopony could stop her.

“Soon, I will use my latest creation to make all ponies adore me.” she was referring to a large laser with a heart on it. This laser was designed to cause anypony to fall in love with the first sentient being they looked at. And with it, the blast would bounce off the mirrors around the city, causing all the citizens to be affected. Then she would make sure the transmissions were all hacked so they would all see her, causing them to adore her. It was fool proof.

“Start the laser.” ordered The Mane-iac as her henchpony nodded and began to turn it on.

But faith was against her as Hum-Drum ended up falling through the air vent and knocked the pony out, which also caused himself to accidentally adjust the lasers angle. It lowered itself til The Mane-iac was in the line of fire.

“Now, all manner of pony will adore..” The Mane-iac noticed the sound of the laser charging right behind her and turned with wide eyes as the laser was pointed at her. “...me?”

Everypony there covered their eyes as the villainous mare was hit point blank with the beam. The procedure was short as the laser shutdown to reveal The Mane-iac laying there.

The Power Ponies felt a little worried while Hum-Drum went over to check on her.

“She seems to be alright.” replied Hum-Drum.

He stood up and noticed her begin to stir. The Mane-iac slowly opened her eyes before they began to glaze over at seeing Hum-Drum.

“Well hello.” purred the Mane-iac getting back to her hooves. Hum-Drum tried to back up, but found himself tangled up in the Mani-iacs hair tendrils and pulled toward her face.

“Kiss me your fool.” grinned the Mane-iac before she pressed her lips against Hum-Drum's. Said sidekick was stunned and noticed how soft her lips were against his.

'This....isn't so bad.' thought Hum-Drum holding the villains face with his gloved claws.

The rest of the Power Ponies stared in shock at what was happening.

“Lucky mare.” remarked the Masked Matter-horn with a blush.

(Omake)

We now find ourselves in a lovely hotel as Hum-Drum laid there on the bed with the Mane-iac in a purple see through nightgown as she littered his face with purple lipstick marks.

She turned to the readers and smiled. “Happy Hearts and Hooves day.” She pulled a curtain down to block what was going on as the sounds of happy moans were heard.

Co-written with Trahzo. Also, he wanted me to mention that Reversalis and Milano Mash helped him get closer to 200 ships.

Spike was humming a tune to himself as it was a rainy day in Ponyville.

Spike then swung around a light post and jumped off of it That's when he heard something faint.

"Huh? What's that?" He followed the cries to an alley. 'Is that who I think it is?' He thought.

He walked down the alley until he saw whom was making the sound. It was the tarnished & destroyed Trixie, who was covering her head with her box home.........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................Her Shoe Box home!

"Trixie?"

She stopped her crying long enough to look up and spot the dragon. "N-n-no! Stay back! Please don't kill me minion of Twilight!"

"Oh please, if I was a minion then I'd have overalls, goggles, the sims language, and look like POPS cereal." Spike replied. "Also it's Spike."

"Why are you here?" she asked with a frown.

"Well, I was just imitating my favorite movie but then I heard crying, heard it and it lead me to you Trixie. Also. why are you living in a shoe box? I thought you were working at the Pie Family's Rock Farm."

"I lost my job there and lost my cart."

"How?"

"I was gonna go get a *sniffle* snack from their fridge, but then the pile of rocks I was *Sniff!* In charge of fell! *weep!* I crushed both my cart & my boss's wife!"

"What?!"

"Don't worry she'll be fine in a few weeks, but what the doctor said about Cloudy Quartz's condition wasn't enough to quell Igenous Rocks anger! He shot the phrase 'you're fired' at me like a meteor! Now here I am, back in Ponyville where everyone still hates my guts! WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!"

"Hey shut-up you phony baloney pony my baby grandson is trying to sleep!" shouted an old stallion from an upstairs window.

"Trixie..." Spike felt sorry for her. He walked over and surprised her by pulling her into a hug.

"Spike, what are you..."

"Come with me to the castle, you can stay there until you can get back on your feet. Twilight's busy in Canterlot dealing with something that'll take a lot of months." He explained.

"Spike..." It had been the 1st nice thing that's happened to Trixie in a whole 7 months!

Spike helped her onto her hooves before he led the way to the castle.

Trixie couldn't believe the sight! She knew Twilight had gotten a castle, but she didn't know it was that unbelievable. Spike was tugging the stunned mare.

"Come-on, the warm bath and comfy guest beds are waiting for you Trixie."

Trixie shook herself out of her own trance and followed Spike down the path. He opened the door and took her clothes. "Hey!"

"Relax, I'm just gonna wash these, after that I'll run your bath, and then get a fresh hot piping meal ready with a delectable dessert." Spike told her.

Trixie watched him walk away to clean her clothes and was still stunned, but at how much Spike was being nice to her.

That's when Trixie realized. "Hey wait! Where's my guest room?" She asked as she ran after Spike.

"Right next door to mine in case you need anything."

"Thank you Spike."

"Any time." He said back.

Soon she got into the bath to clean up her fur. It had been a long time since she had a bath that wasn't by Mother Nature's will. She was so happy to know she was soaking in warm water again, but was still confused as to why Spike would do all this for her, she thought they were enemies.

"I thought for sure he would mock me." she muttered to herself.

That's when she had a crazy thought. Paranoid even. Maybe it's all a big prank to make her look like an even larger laughingstock in Ponyville! She then got out of the bath, dried her fur, and exited her room before Spike could prank her, and as soon as she opened the door...

"Bwah!"

"Oh good, you're all cleaned-up. Come-on, I got dinner ready." Spike then took her by the hoof. Trixie was about to teleport, but then she smelled the aroma of a home cooked meal, causing her to quit struggling. Then he opened the doors to the dining room.

"Ta-dah!" Spike presented. "I figured you probably have been eating barely anything, so I prepared a meal fit for a king!"

Trixie's drool flooded the room by one inch.

"Wow, you were hungry. Let's get you to your seat." Then Spike began pushing her towards the table.

She didn't even notice sitting down at the table or feel Spike tie a bib around her neck as she stared at the food.

"Hello?" He began snapping his claws and waving his hand in her face.

"Wuh wuh wubzzy?"

"Oh good you're awake. I was worried I had to feed you like a baby." Spike joked.

Trixie laughed at his remark. "Thank you Spike, this is just what I needed." Then she hugged him, and after the hug, she went ham on the meal. In fac,t I think I saw some ham in that buffet of a meal!

Spike smiled and left her to enjoy her meal in peace.

"Wow, I can hear those nom nom noms from here. I haven't seen a face that happy since filly Twilight."

Spike then flash backed to when filly Twilight came home after a bully teased her. Him & Twilight Velvet had made a extraordinary feast which helped perk Twilight back-up.

"I miss those days, *sigh* now she just eats like a pig without even truly tasting my food." He said to himself.

"Does she really just eat instead of taste your food?" Asked Trixie while using a tooth pick.

"Yeah, she's so busy with being a princess, that she doesn't really appreciate my cooking any..........AH! Where'd you come from?!"

"I want seconds, that meal you made, was extravagant! The taste, the texture, the temperature! All of it was just right. I had to have more!"

"Maybe later."

"Aww..."

"Trixie, you need to get back on your hooves as a performer again!"

"B-but I don't have a stage anymore."

"I'll try to have my friends build you one, but just so you know, in the coming week, we're gonna go through the kind of intense magic training Twilight has went through to learn many spells. Are you ready for this?"

Trixie looked at him with determined eyes. "Yes I am!" She ended with a flare of her nostrils.

"Good!"

Then this theme began playing in the background:
https://youtu.be/nSRjVUm2ruA

"Come-on Trixie! I know you can do it!" Spike encouraged.

Trixie concentrated with all her will and then, she flipped all of the cups over without any breaking!

"Yes!" Went Spike.

"Yes! Yes!" Went M.Bison!

The next day...

"Come-on...hold that water, I'm almost across!" Spike told her.

"I can't hold it!"

"You gotta!"

Then she broke the spell out of exhaustion, causing Spike to swim the rest of the way. "Let's try again!"

The next day...

"Come-on Trixie, this is Twilight's best attack!"

"*Grunt!*"

Then Spike spanked her bottom with a paddle causing Trixie to fire a hyper Kamehameha meha wave! The rest of the week went on as Spike & Trixie trained!

Flyers were all set-up to see Trixie, assisted by Spike in a magic show at the gazebo!

"I can't cast it!"

"Yes you can! Everyone is telling me that they hope you're gonna succeed at this show on Sunday! If you do this, then we'll get enough money to build you a new cart!"

Trixie's eyes then burned with passion! And then casted the spell allowing Spike to run to Bon Bon's home & back to Lyra's home in 2.5 seconds!

"You did it!"

"I did it!"

Then they began hugging and hopping.

"Trixie, you're ready for the show on Sunday night!"

"Thank you Spike."

Then, at the night of the show...

"Fillies & Gentlecolts, thank you for being here at the gazebo!" Pinkie Pie said. "Sure Trixie's tricks were not the best last time she was here, but let's hope she has now become the Humble & Redeemable!"

Meanwhile in the audience...

"Silly rabbit, Trix are for kids." Fluttershy said as she took away Angel's yogurt. (I HAD TO DO IT!!!)

"Thank you all for arriving!" Trixie's disembodied voice said from behind the curtains! "It is I, the Great & Powerful Trixie Lulamoon, and accompanying me here tonight, is the Great & Honorable Spike the Brave & Glorious!" Then dark blue velvet curtains opened, revealing Trixie and Spike in Trixie style assistant clothing.

The crowd were intrigued to see Spike as Trixie's assistant and focused. They also prepared their phones to call the cops in case Spike blurts out 'HELP! SHE KIDNAPPED ME!!!' Trixie did amazing tricks, tricks everyone thought she was unable to do because they all thought her magic skill made her the Yamcha of Unicorns, but they stood corrected, as Trixie parted the water from a long swimming pool, to allow Spike to walk across it completely dry. Then, they thought maybe she's a lot better now. Though they still readied their phones in case Trixie really did kidnap Spike & force him into this. So many fantastic tricks, such as turning an entire pyramid of glass cups into a castle, or how they managed to Teleport Angel back home after Fluttershy grounded him! But the most mind blowing trick was when Trixie shot her HYPER KAMEHAMEHA!!! Everyone clapped! The ponies, donkeys, mules, that one griffon named Gustave! It was wonderful for Trixie to hear their claps! She cried tears of joy. She then turned to Spike, and tackled him with a hug! So everyone had made Trixie a new cart.

"So...I guess this is where we part ways?"

"No, let me go with you."

"What?" Trixie stared at the dragon in disbelief.

"I'm sick of Twilight commanding me. I want to travel the world too. So please, will you let me go with you?"

Trixie looked into his determined eyes, and sensed the determination she felt when she decided to become a performer.

"Okay Spike, you may come with me."

"Awesome." grinned Spike.

So the 2 of them became a hit! Making gigs in Baltimare, the =Town, and even Las Pegasus! It was a little awkward for them after a show considering they had to share one bed, but they made do, where Trixie would cuddle Spike like a teddy bear.

It would be a few months later where Twilight came back from Canterlot. But when she came back, ooh boy was she not expecting sad and mad faces. The sad faces were for how Spike abandoned his 1st friend, the mad faces were how much of a bad parent Twilight was.

"Why is everyone looking at me like..." Then she stepped on a flyer. "What's this?"

When she finished reading, her rage became even hotter than Magma Bowser (That'll be Bowser's AWESOME transformation in Skylanders Supercharged.)

"TRIXIE AND SPIKE?!" exclaimed Twilight at seeing their names and pictures on the flier for a show that was happening tonight. Her rage was so powerful that a gigantic spiraling pillar of flames blasted out in the middle of Ponyville!

"WHERE ARE THEY?!" she yelled.

"Twilight, calm down, take a rest, you just got home." Pinkie told her.

"Fine, but when I wake-up, I'm getting Spike back by force!" So she went to bed to sleep on it.

"Should we be worried?" asked Applejack to her friends.

"We should, but Twilight is too OP for us to stop her." Rainbow Dash told them.

"Not me!" Said Pinkie, but that's when she was levitated into the air and her head was repeatedly slammed into the castle wall! "Okay! Okay! I'm sorry!" Then she was let go.

After Twilight's nap, she set off for Spike & Trixie's next show.

Meanwhile in Baltimare, the ponies and midget griffon were enjoying Spike & Trixie's latest show. Spike was letting his flames out as Trixie shaped them into different shapes.

"SPIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIKE!!!" Shouted Twilight from the middle of the audience.

"Twilight?!"

Then Twilight jumped onto the stage.

"Spike The Dragon Sparkle, you are coming home young man!" Then she levitated Spike onto her back. She was about to teleport until Trixie pounced! Cancelling her spell!

"What are you do..."

*PUNCH!*

Then Twilight responded with a headbutt sending Trixie back! Both had gotten up, and began an attack stance.

"Cat fight! Cat fight!" Called out the midget griffon.

Spike sat there and wagged his tail. He's never had girls fight over him before. Then the fight began! Causing everyone to make it rain bits! That's when the fight cloud took Spike in! Eventually the 2 got exhausted from their battle.

"That position is hot!" Called out an earth stallion. Then everyone pulled out their cameras and took pictures while laughing at them! Then, once everyone left...

"Twilight...please let me do this!"

"Yeah Twilight, if he wants to perform, let him perform."

"Then why don't you stay in Ponyville? Doing plays & being hosts for events?" Said Twilight.

"Twilight! I have to expand my talent!"

"Yeah, he can't do that in just one small town." Trixie added.

"Ponyville is big enough for his talents."

"Yeah, but I want to see & travel to places I have not been to yet!"

"But..."

"Ponies have their own destinies while every other species doesn't!" Spike yelled at her with a toothy glare. "I want to figure out my destiny Twilight! Being the ass to everyone's jokes doesn't sound right!"

"But Spike, you're tied to me & our friend's destinies!"

"Yeah, but you're not listening! I WANT MY VERY OWN DESTINY!!!"

The word 'destiny' echoed through the streets, causing the 2 best friends to cry.

"Please Twilight."

"O-okay, just make sure to write."

Then they began hugging while crying! Then pulled Trixie in with them. She awkwardly hugged them both before they all separated.

After all 3 bid farewell, Spike would send Twilight a letter everyday to let her know how he & Trixie were doing. It's always the 1st letter she read before reading her fan mail. Spike told her about how him & Trixie started dating. Twilight expected as much since they are roommates who share the same bed and spoon every night. Then one day, Spike said he & Trixie were coming for a visit on Hearth's Warming and asked to invite Trixie's friends.

"He has something big to tell me? Probably getting married, wait a minute that means I'll get another sister-in-law! Emphasis on sister! I hope they're getting married!"

Soon Trixie and Spike arrived in Ponyville.

As the party was going on and everyone was wearing their gay sweaters, sorry to any gays or lesbians reading this also, Trixie then began tapping a glass with her spoon.

"Attention! Attention!" Said Trixie. "I...I mean we have an announcement."

'Ooh, here it comes!' She thought with starry eyes.

"You see..." Spike then looked at Trixie, and vice versa, then looked back to their friends "We're pregnant!"

Twilight then fainted while smiling.

Everyone cheered, and Twilight cheered as well after Discord splashed a glass of water all over Twilight's face. They all congratulated the brand new family.

We find a young dragon going on his way to the Carousel Boutique.

He was Spike the Dragon, who was going to see Rarity.

But this was a different visit. He was going to ask her parents straight to their faces that he wanted to date their daughter.

'I hope they say yes...' He thought worried.

He finally made it to the boutique and swallowed the lump in his throat before knocking.

Soon the door was opened by Sweetie Belle.

"Hey Spike! You here for Rarity?"

"Yes sweetie, she and your parents..." Answered the dragon.

"Oh! Come in." said Sweetie opening the door and letting the dragon in.

Spike nodded as he went inside.

He followed Sweetie to the kitchen where a grown stallion and mare sat at the table.

'So they must be her parents...' Spike thought.

"Well hey there! You must be the dragon our daughter's talked about. My name's Hondo Flanks and this is my wife Pearl." greeted the stallion.

Spike nodded a bit nervous.

"So nice to see the dragon our daughter goes on and on about." smiled Pearl.

Spike blushed at that, 'Now I see where Rarity gets her beauty from...'

"Mom!" called Rarity walking in. "You didn't need to tell him that!"

"Sorry, dear." Said Pearl.

"So, what's your name fella?" asked Hondo.

"Spike the Dragon, sir, madam." He answered.

"Well, what can we do for you today?" asked Pearl.

"W-well...um, you see..." Spike tried to say in a nervous way.

"Come now, no need to be shy. You came here for a reason, so let's hear it." urged Hondo.

"Well..." Spike sighed. "I would like your approval to date your daughter Rarity."

Both of the parents were surprised to hear that, but before Hondo could reply, his wife beat him to it.

"What?!" She gasped. "No! Absolutely not!" replied Pearl.

Everypony gasped at that.

"But mother!" tried to say Rarity.

"No buts young lady!" Pearl said, worried about her daughter's maidenhood.

"But sweetie, I'm sure this young man cares deeply for our daughter." threw in Hondo.

"But what if he's faking it and then does something awful to our daughter's maidenhood?!" She said while falling dramatically on the couch.

All of them sweatdrop while Spike knew he had to do something.

"Please, I swear I'm not that kind of guy. Isn't there anything I can do to prove myself?"

Pearl narrowed her eyes as she thought what to do until an idea hit her.

"Ok. Follow me and I'll show you what you can do." replied Pearl getting up from the table.

Spike nodded nervously as he followed her.

She walked into a bedroom and sat on the bed as Spike closed the door.

"Now...what should I do?" Asked Spike.

"I want you to kiss me." replied Pearl.

"W-WHAT?!" Exclaimed the now blushing dragon.

"I want to make sure you can satisfy my daughter if you two kiss in public." replied Pearl.

Spike blushed at that but then asked, "But what about your husband?"

"We'll keep this our little secret." winked Pearl.

Spike tried to say something, but eventually sighed and resigned himself.

"OK. But Rarity can't know about this." replied Spike.

Pearl nodded at that.

"Alright, now pucker up." smiled Pearl closing her eyes and holding her lips out.

Spike gulped before he closed his eyes and kissed Pearl.

And amazingly, it was great. Their lips seemed to mold together and Pearl took the lead and began to massage his lips.

'So...good...' Spike thought.

When they pulled apart, Pearl giggled at seeing Spike's flushed face.

"How...was t-that?" Asked a blushing Spike.

"Not bad, but I think we might need to practice a little bit more." grinned Pearl.

"W-what?! Practice?!" Gasped the blushing dragon.

"You do want to impress Rarity right?" asked Pearl.

"Y-yes." He said.

"Then practice with me will guarantee you'll impress her." smiled Pearl.

Spike tried to find a way out before sighing and nodding.

Satisfied, Pearl headed for the door and opened it, but looked back at Spike with a seductive look. "If you ever need practice with anything else, just ask~!" she said before walking back to the kitchen.

Spike could only nod dumbly.

(Omake)

After that one day, things had been a little odd for Spike.

On the first side, he could now date Rarity like he always dreamed about!

On the other, he was technically cheating on her with her own mother; who had definitely taught him how to kiss like an expert.

But Pearl said that it was to teach him how to pleasure her daughter.

And seeing how he didn't want to stir anything up, he believed her and they had been doing this for a week behind both Rarity and Hondo's backs.

Now they were in the boutique as the others were out.

Spike was sitting across from Pearl who was sipping some tea without a care in the world.

"How is your relationship with my daughter doing?" Asked Pearl.

"Great. When we went dancing, she said I had real skills. Thanks by the way." whispered Spike on the last part.

"You're welcome." She answered while giggling.

"But, I still feel like this is wrong." said Spike.

"How so?" She asked.

"Well, you're a married mare for one." replied Spike.

"So? Our marriage has grown dull after having children..." She said.

"Really? You two look so happy." remarked Spike.

"Yes we are, but my husband rarely spends more time with me than his work..." She said.

"Well the second reason is because it is still technically cheating on your daughter." he replied.

"Like I said, what they don't know won't hurt them..." She said.

"But what if they catch us?" he asked.

"Don't worry about it, I'll take the fall when that happens." She answered.

Spike was surprised to hear that, and literally had his breath taken away when she leaned over and claimed his lips again.

Soon they separated as Pearl smiled at him.

"Like I said, ever need any practice for something else, you know who to call." winked Pearl.

Spike could only nod dumbly.

It was a beautiful day in Ponyville, where we see a certain purple and green dragon was heading to see a good friend of his.

Today was the day he promised to help Fluttershy with her garden.

Soon the dragon arrived to Fluttershy's cottage and knocked the door, waiting to see who would open the door.

'Alright Spike, you can do it!' Told himself the purple dragon, known as Spike.

The door opened and showed the pegasus herself and element of kindness.

"Hello there, Spike..." Fluttershy said in her normal voice. "It's a pleasure that you came in..."

"I said I'd give you a hand and I follow through with my promises." smiled Spike.

"T-thank you..." She said with a blush on her face, making her look cute.

She lead Spike to the small garden she had out back where small birds flew above.

"So where do I start?" Spike said eagerly, making Fluttershy giggle.

"You can start watering the plants on the left side. I'll start planting now ones on the right..."

"Alright then!" Grinned Spike as he went to do his job.

He took his time and made sure to sprinkle water over all the flowers he could.

Meanwhile, Fluttershy was putting the new plants alongside her animals, who were helping as well.

"There. Now I need to work on the next patch." Fluttershy said before looking at Spike, who was also finishing his part as well.

Spike was nearly done with the flowers, but noticed a bee start to fly near his face.

"H-hey there, little buddy..." Spike said nervously.

The bee soon started to fly faster around him, causing Spike to get real nervous.

"S-shy! Help!" Pleaded the dragon to the pink haired pegasus.

Fluttershy noticed Spike starting to get jumpy with the bee near him and saw him start to run from the bee and straight towards her!

"S-spike, w-wait-!" Fluttershy tried to warn him.

Spike didn't hear her and found himself crash into her.

Soon after that, both dragon and pegasus managed to recover their consciousness before they noticed the situation they were in...

Fluttershy was right under Spike who had his hands on both sides of her face.

Both of them were frozen, looking at each other with big blushes on their faces and rapid breaths.

'Okay Spike, stay calm. No need to panic.'

'O-oh my...W-what should I do?!'

Neither one tried to move and calmly stayed in that position.

The rest of the animals just watched the show before them, liking how their caretakers were acting around each other.

"Um..so...you okay?" asked Spike.

"Y-yes..." She whispered.

"I...uh...better get up." responded Spike pushing himself up.

"Y-yeah..." Said the pegasus.

Both of them looked away from the other with blushes on their faces.

After separating, they went back to do the jobs, but couldn't help but blush whenever they saw each other.

'What's with you? Just calm down, and focus.' thought Spike trying to stay focused.

Fluttershy meanwhile wasn't faring much better...

'Why can't I focus? He keeps popping up.' thought the pegasus.

Eventually both of them finished their jobs, but they were still ashamed enough to not speak to each other without blushing.

Angel saw the whole thing and was frustrated that these two couldn't look at each other!

And thus the rabbit got a devili-I mean, innocent idea to make them get together!

He rushed down to the garden and headed over to his owner.

"Uh, Angel. What's wrong?" Fluttershy asked.

He waved his arms around and pointed to his stomach.

"Oh my, are you sick?" She wondered worried.

He shook his head no and pointed to his open mouth.

"Is your mouth burning?" She asked yet again.

He slapped his face and pointed to his stomach which began to gurgle.

"Wait...are-are you gonna puke?!" She screamed, making Spike get worried as well.

Angel had a deadpan expression on his face as he ran over to Spike and kicked him in the shin.

"OW!" Cried the dragon before glaring at the bunny as the pegasus gasped. "WHAT WAS THAT FOR!?"

Angel blew a raspberry at Spike which got the right reaction as Angel ran with Spike running at him.

Fluttershy soon followed worried while thinking on how to calm Spike down and reprimand Angel.

Angel ran around a tree with Spike following and waited til Fluttershy got close before tripping Spike causing him to fall towards the pegasus.

The result was both knocking into each other yet again, but this time there was a slight difference…

Spike landed under Fluttershy, and they both noticed their eyes looking directly into each other, and for a good reason.

That reason was...that their lips were touching each others!

Both stared into each other's eyes and were too scared to move.

'Oh no, oh no, OH NO! WHAT HAVE I DONE?!' Spike thought in panic.

Spike was about to get up, but found himself held down as Fluttershy closed her eyes and moved her lips against his.

'W-WHA-?!' He thought in astonishment before he let himself melt into the kiss.

Fluttershy felt at peace as Spike returned the kiss as that made her unfold her wings in happiness.

The other animals watched the event in happiness, especially Angel.

Soon they pulled back in need for air.

"W-woah..." He gasped before looking at her while blushing. "Not that I'd mind...but why did you k-kiss me?"

"Well...I've always...kinda...wanted to..." she muttered.

"Eh?" He said, not believing his ears.

"I've..had a...crush on you." replied Fluttershy looking away with a blush.

"W-what?!" He gasped.

"You always went to Rarity, so I never said anything." replied Fluttershy.

Spike couldn't help but feel guilty about that.

Here was a mare who held feelings for him, yet he constantly went after another without realizing how much Fluttershy must have felt for him.

'I'm sorry..." He said.

"What?" she asked with surprise.

"I didn't know about your feelings...and I chased after Rarity...I'm sorry Shy..." Spike said.

Fluttershy blushed and had tears of joy in her eyes as she simply laid against Spike and held him in a hug.

"But now I'm happy that we're together like this..." The pegasus whispered happy.

Spike blushed at hearing that and saw Angel and the rest of the animals smiling.

"Y-you knew about this?" Spike asked them.

Angel nodded as a response.

"...I don't know whether to kill you or thank you..." Spike admitted.

Fluttershy turned his head towards her and captured his lips once again.

Spike soon lost himself in the kiss as the animals cheered.

(Omake)

Fluttershy was smiling as she walked through the market.

She went to buy some food for herself and her boyfriend-er, dragonfriend, Spike.

But she stopped as she noticed Rarity talking with said dragon and was fluttering her eyes at him.

"Hello there Spikey-wikey, how are you today?" She asked.

"Uh, fine Rarity." replied Spike who didn't want to be near Rarity as for one he was over her, and two, Fluttershy could be seen nearby.

Sadly for the dragon, the latter was about to happen as Fluttershy, who wore a 'sweet' smile that could make even King Sombra cry for his mother, came near them.

"Hello Rarity, what are you doing?" she asked.

Rarity turned to greet her friend, but froze up in fear at the 'smile' on Fluttershy's face as Spike could only think 'Oh Shit!'

"I just want to make one thing clear." said Fluttershy walking next to Spike.

"A-and that is?" Rarity asked as she felt like running away.

Fluttershy shocked them both by moving her hoof down to Spike's groin and yelled, "THIS IS MINE!"

"EEEEEH?!" Both dragon and pony shouted as their faces went red from shock (Rarity) and embarrassment (Spike).

"THIS IS WHERE MY CHILDREN WILL COME FROM!" shouted Fluttershy with the face she had when she went nuts at the Gala.

'CRAP! SHY WENT INTO HER YANDERE MODE!' Spike thought pale.

"AND I'LL PROVE IT!" this time, Fluttershy grabbed Spike and tackled him to the ground while kissing him with ferocious hunger.

Rarity couldn't handle the shock and fainted as everypony else blushed at the sight while a unicorn with white mane, white spiked hair, red tear shaped marks on his face, and the kanji for oil as his cutie mark giggled perversely at the scene and began to write notes about this "being the best installment on the series yet!"

(Canterlot)

Now we were in the prestigious capital of pony kind of all Equestria, and home to the princesses of both sun and moon themselves.

The princess of the sun, Celestia, was currently overlooking some documents she needed to put her signature on.

She sighed as she put the "Denied" stamp on Blueblood's request to forbid the mane 6 to attend the next gala after what happened at the last one.

"I swear, I bet other rulers don't have to worry about this much work." groaned Celestia unaware of several other rulers banging their heads against their walls due to their paperwork.

In several dimensions...

(Ninja Villages)

In most of the ninja villages, the kages of each nation were cursing the paperwork...except the leaf and sand since the former used his clones while the latter merely did all that work thanks to the lack of sleep.

Back to the princess, she was looking over another document when she took notice of the old armor her sister wore as Nightmare Moon.

She couldn't help but feel a wave of regret came over her as she remembered how she had to banish her sister before she was eventually purified by the elements of harmony.

"I hope something like that never happens again." sighed Celestia who didn't notice a small wisp of blue seemingly seep from the armor and slowly float towards her.

Unaware of this Celestia saw a picture that made her smile; the picture showed her, a filly Twilight and a recently born Spike.

"My student and son. I'm glad they can keep each other company." smiled Celestia who wished she could spend more time with her student, and a little more time with her son.

Then suddenly the mist went inside her!

Celestia gasped and fell back as the mist managed to bury itself into her throat and began to spread through her body.

(Mindscape)

Then she found herself in her mindscape, which usually would be a sunny day in a clearing, but instead it was a eclipse!

"What's happening? Why am I here?" asked Celestia looking around.

"You're here because I want to talk to you." Said a similar voice to hers, startling the alicorn who turned around and was shocked to see who was in front of her.

"Who are you?" asked Celestia as she was looking at an alicorn with a red coat of fur on and had orange armor similar to Nightmare Moons.

"I'm your...alternate self, but you may call me Solar Flare..." Said the now named Solar Flare.

"Well, why do you want to talk to me?" asked Celestia.

"Well, I wanted to talk you into accepting our power." Solar Flare said.

"What do you mean?" asked Celestia who felt worried for some reason.

"Simply, if you accept my power, you could be able to spend time with your son." She answered.

"We both know I can find time to spend with Spike whenever I can, I merely have other priorities." replied Celestia.

"Are you sure about that?" Grinned Solar Flare as Celestia felt nervous.

"Of course, like...or what about.....well there's....." Celestia began to sweat as Solar Flare walked around her slowly.

"Please, at first you had all the time in the world as you raised him..." She said back, "But as the years went by, he began to spent more time with Twilight, and now he's with her in ponyville with several mares who could go after his heart~!"

Celestia narrowed her eyes at hearing that. True it was always her wish to see her son happy, but she didn't like to see him getting into a relationship with any other mares.

"Not only that, but apparently the mare he has feelings for seems to not care about him at all. He might end up having his heart broken!" Gasped Solar Flare as she inwardly smiled.

Celestia gritted her teeth at hearing that. Her son put great effort that would pay off in the end, but if he was working hard only to feel hurt, she would not stand for that.

"And yet, while he has his heart broken, you would just stand there, working on this forsaken paperwork~!" Taunted Solar Flare.

Celestia growled and stamped her hoof on the ground that seemed to echo in the mindscape

"What happened?" Asked Solar Flare.

"You want me to accept your power? You want us to be one? Fine. I accept." replied Celestia with a serious face.

"Great!" Grinned Solar Flare as they shook their hooves, and thus they became one.

Solar Flare and Celestia's forms seemed to become translucent as they floated over each other, and thus we find ourselves back in the real world.

(Canterlot)

Celestia's body seemed to have changed into Solar Flare's as the body began to stir.

"Hmm, that's better..." She said, liking her new body.

She took a look over Canterlot and smiled with a noticeable sharper canine in her teeth.

"Now then...it's time to get MY son!" She grinned.

She walked back into the castle to get the troops ready while the camera pans down towards Twilight's library.

Twilight, unaware of what would happen, was trying to help Spike recover after being rejected by Rarity, who was interested in another stallion...again.

"Come on Spike, you'll be perfectly fine." reassured Twilight.

"S-sorry Twilight...B-but I wonder if it's worth it continuing with all this..." Sobbed Spike.

Twilight didn't like seeing Spike sad and could only continue to pat him on the back to calm him down.

Spike then hugged her, letting his frustrations get freed.

He let his tears soak into her fur as she idly noticed some kind of rumbling in the ground.

'What is this rumbling?' She wondered worried.

She used her magic to bring her telescope over and used it to look through one of the windows.

What she saw made her go pale enough to make a certain snake sage in another dimension jealous.

It was an army of armored stallions marching towards Ponyville with a strange alicorn leading them.

"CRAP!" She cursed, surprising Spike.

"What is it?" asked Spike.

"Erm...well..." Twilight tried to explain.

That's when there was a slight knock on the door.

"I'll get it." said Spike walking to the door.

"Wait, Spike!" Twilight tried to warn him, but it was too late.

Spike opened the door and there stood Solar Flare with a dark grin on her face.

The dragon stared awkwardly before closing the door and turning to the stunned Twilight before asking, "Who is she?"

"Solar Flare." replied Twilight whose eyes were shrunken as she was shaking in fear. That's when the door was knocked on again.

"Who is that?" Spike asked, not caring after the heartbreak he suffered.

"Celestia's dark half who wants to rule Equestria." she squeaked as the knocking got louder.

"Oh..." Spike said simply as he opened the door and saw Solar Flare before closing it again and saw a poster of his mother that Twilight kept...and then it clicked. "WAIT WHAT-?!"

This had gone on long enough as Solar Flare reduced the door to ash and walked in with a dark smile.

'OH SHIT!' Both purple creatures thought as they hugged each other in fear.

Solar Flare stopped and looked down at them. "Is that anyway to greet your teacher and mother? I'm hurt." teased Solar Flare.

"W-what?!" Both of them gasped.

"What? Like the new look?" asked Solar Flare.

Spike couldn't help but blush a bit when he looked at his mother's new form.

'Wow. Mom looks pretty.' were his thoughts.

Solar Flare grinned at the look her son was giving her.

'Just what I was hoping for.' thought Solar Flare walking around the library.

"P-princess Celestia, a-are you alright?" Twilight asked worried.

"Oh yes, Twilight. I've just decided that there needs to be a change." replied Solar Flare.

"What c-change?" Asked Spike worried.

"You see I've decided this nation needs a more iron hoof." grinned Solar Flare.

"Wait what?!" Gasped Twilight.

"Yes. I feel like it needs a tighter hoof to lead it." replied Solar Flare as her eyes became similar to Nightmare Moons.

Both dragon and alicorn gulped at the threat as the rest of the mane 6 arrived, but were held back by the soldiers.

"However, I can't have the elements of harmony getting in my way, so I took the liberty of taking the necklaces and melting them." grinned Solar Flare.

"P-please Solar Flare, reconsider what you're doing!" Twilight begged, not hoping to see something like a tyranny over equestria.

"Oh? Don't worry Twilight, you will be an excellent tactician for my army." offered Solar Flare.

This surprised them before Spike asked, "A-and what about Auntie? Or Cadence? Or our friends?!"

"Luna will be one of my generals while Cadence and your friends can either join me, or I throw them into the dungeons." replied Solar Flare without hesitation.

That made everyone froze up in disbelieve.

"And Spike will play a very important role." grinned Solar Flare lowering her head down in front of his.

"A-and that is?" He asked afraid.

Solar Flare moved her fanged mouth near his ear and whispered, "My king."

Spike froze up before whispering "What?"

"A king, Spike. Who else is worthy but my own son?" asked Solar Flare moving her face closer to his.

Meanwhile, the Mane 6 were having their own reactions upon hearing that.

Fluttershy blushed at what it meant.

Rainbow Dash's jaw hit the floor.

Applejack covered her face with her hat to block out her blush.

Rarity fainted on her couch.

Pinkie Pie thought how their party would be like.

And Twilight became stone!

Spike himself was dumbstruck and didn't know what to say.

Well, what do you think son?" Asked Solar Flare.

"Uh....wha..." replied Spike whose words got stuck in his throat.

"Fu fu fu, how cute you are~" She grinned.

She shocked everypony there by pressing her lips against the young dragon's.

And with that Fluttershy and Twilight joined Rarity in the world of unconsciousness.

Spike had no idea on what to do in this situation.

So the dragon let himself go loose in the kiss.

Solar Flare squealed in happiness on the inside and began to push more towards Spike until he was on his back with her easily towering over him.

Meanwhile, with the remaining bearers...

They were still unconscious except for Pinkie.

Said Pink mare was busy planning how to do the party for the new couple.

Solar Flare looked down and was satisfied to see Spike with a goofy grin on his face.

"Well then, do you accept?" She asked.

"Maybe......" replied Spike.

He then saw Solar Flare narrow her eyes, "Y-yes! I accept!"

"Good." smiled Solar Flare picking him up and putting him on her back.

"Now then, let's go home!" She said.

Spike held on as Solar Flare took flight out of the library and to the castle.

Soon the soldiers followed them, some carrying the unconscious bearers.

(Omake)

It has been a few months after Celestia became Solar Flare.

During that time, she had spread her control from Ponyville to other territories of other mythical beings.

Some submitted without trouble while others fought as much as they could, but they were eventually defeated.

We find ourselves at the castle where the ruler of Equestria was laying in her bed.

But she wasn't alone, because a purple and red spiked dragon was there with her as well.

It took some time to convince Spike that being her king was very rewarding, and he was at first against the whole idea.

But after some nights of 'love' he gave in.

As the happy couple laid there on the bed, they heard a knock at their door.

"Who is it?" Spike asked.

The doors opened to show Nightmare Moon herself and Nightmare Twilight beside her.

"Dear sister, my precious student, why are you here?" Asked Solar Flare.

"To join of course." grinned Nightmare Moon.

"Indeed!" Followed Nightmare Twilight.

Solar Flare grinned as Spike began to sweat in a nervous fashion.

"Why of course~!" Grinned the princess of the sun.

Meanwhile Spike could only think, 'Oh dear...'

All of the alicorns turned to him with a hungry glint in their eyes.

'Well...at least I'll go down like a man...' He thought resigned.

(Canterlot Train Station)

Spike sighed as he stood there at the train station. He had been in charge of meeting up with the Equestria Games Inspector here at the station.

Originally it was going to be Twilight and the girls, but after an urgent call from his cousin Cadence, they left him in charge.

So here he was, trying to find a mare, who he didn't get a description of.

'Seriously? They could at least have told me how she looked like!' Spike mentally complained before sighing.

Soon the train arrived as he tried to keep a look out for a mare who looked professional.

'Alright...where could she be?' Spike thought.

His eyes landed on a mare with a lime green mane and tail with a yellow coat that had a pink vest over it with a chicken cutie mark on her flank.

'That must be her!' Spike mentally deduced as he went to her side.

"Excuse me? I'm Spike, I've come here to escort you to the empire Ms...."

"Peachbottom! Ms. Peachbottom!" Answered the mare in a hyper tone that briefly reminded the dragon of Pinkie.

"Peachbottom. Allow me to take your bags and I show you this wonderful kingdom." offered Spike with a bow.

The mare just giggled, "Oh my, what a gentledrake~!"

Spike blushed as he grabbed the cases and they began their walk to the kingdom.

Unknown to them, after they left a few minutes later the mane six went to help Spike receive the real representative for the Equestria Games and met with said mare, but there wasn't any sight of the dragon!

"Great, where could he be?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"I don't know girls, but right now we must take care of the representative for the Equestria Games." Said Twilight.

"My name is Ms. Harshwhinny, thank you very much." spoke said mare with a professional tone.

"Oh, sorry about that!" Twilight said in embarrassment.

"We better find the fella before it gets too late." suggested Applejack.

"First we must get Ms. Harshwhinny to see Cadence, then we'll look out for Spike." Twilight told them.

So the mane six took Ms. Harshwhinny to see Cadence while we find ourselves back with the dragon and mare.

Said dragon was showing his escort around the empire as the crystal ponies were bowing down to Spike.

"Excuse me, Mr. Spike, but why are they bowing?" asked Peachbottom.

"Because I kinda helped them be saved from a tyrant..." Spike answered in a mix of pride and embarrassment.

"What?! A little fella like you? No way!" replied Peachbottom not trying to be rude, but found it hard to swallow.

"It's true, although despite being Twilight and Cadence the ones that did the job, I'm still considered a hero. Not that I don't mind." Spike said with a chuckle.

"So you're the hero to all them?" asked Peachbottom looking around the place.

"Yeah..." He answered with a slight blush at the praise.

"Wow. And you're just a baby dragon?"

"Yeah, but mentally I'm as old as a young stallion...although I do have some childish moments from time to time." He said.

"What else can you do?" she asked in curiosity.

"Send messages to the princess through my flames." He explained.

"I thought dragon flames could only burn things." spoke Peachbottom whose tone was full of awe.

"They can do that, but with magic they have many other uses." Spike explained proud.

"Is there anything you can't do?" asked Peachbottom.

"Use an element of harmony..." He answered as they both laughed at that.

(Multiverse)

Several Spikes that became the bearers of the elements of harmony in several universes sneezed at once.

They soon made their way near the area of the crystal heart as the stallions saluted him.

"Do you require anything, Prince Spike?"

"Please guys, just call me Spike." Said the dragon in embarrassment.

They nodded as they walked by the place with Peachbottom looking at him in surprise.

"You're a prince?"

"Adopted by Princess Celestia after my birth. But please don't let it affect you in anyway." He answered.

"Wow, I feel a little embarrassed. If I knew a prince was gonna show me around, I would have dressed better." mumbled Peachbottom with an embarrassed blush.

"It's alright." Spike assured her.

"You sure? I mean I'm not all gussied up like some mares."

"I don't care about that, besides, you have quite the wonderful personality." Spike said with a smile.

Peachbottom blushed before pulling Spike into a hug. "Well aren't you just the sweetest little thing."

"Y-Yeah, t-thanks..." Spike said with a blush.

"Hey, since you're here, why don't I show you to the spa? Your trip was probably real draining." suggested Spike.

"Yes please!" She answered with a smile.

Spike smiled and lead the way for the spa.

But unknown to them, the mane 6 and Ms. Harshwhinny also went there after the 6 mares managed to convince the serious mare of letting the Crystal Empire be the place where the Equestria Games happen.

Spike managed to get in thanks to an opening they had and got Peachbottom all set up on one of the massage tables.

"Ohhhhh...so gooooood~!" She moaned at the massage, with Spike agreeing as he was getting his scales massaged as well.

They failed to see the mane six and Ms. Harshwhinny in the next spot over as said mare was getting a massage.

"What a wonderful escort I had..." The green haired mare told herself.

"Oh? I had to be escorted by six mares who were late." spoke Ms. Harshwhinny.

"Why were they late?" Asked Peachbottom in surprise.

"They said they had their friend keep an eye out for me, but I think that's just an excuse they came up with. Who was escorting you?"

"A very kind dragon." She answered.

"Oh? What else?" asked Harshwhinny.

"Well, on the way everypony was kneeling in front of him because he's a prince." She said.

"A prince?" gasped Ms. Harshwhinny who found that impressive.

"Yes, he was adopted by princess Celestia." She said.

"Really?" asked the mare who definitely was interested now.

Peachbottom nodded.

"Wait, would this dragon happen to be the hero the crystal ponies have talked about?"

"Yes, why?" Peachbottom asked.

"Those mares said he was suppose to find me at the train station."

"Oh? But I was told he was my escort today."

It quickly dawned on the two mares on what happened.

"Oh dear..." Peachbottom said.

Both mares soon felt their massages end as they got up from the tables.

"So where is the prince?" Asked Ms. Harshwhinny with a chuckle.

"Right here." smiled Peachbottom pulling Spike over.

Spike was surprised upon finding himself in front of another mare.

"So, you're the dragon who I was suppose to meet?" asked Harshwhinny.

Spike, having been told the truth from his friends, looked nervous. "Y-yes..."

"Well, it seems like you really showed this mare a good time." smiled Harshwhinny gesturing to Peachbottom.

"Indeed he did!" She squealed hugging him.

Spike blushed at the hug as the girls noticed their friend.

"Is she the pony you showed around, Spike?" Asked Twilight.

"Yeah." replied the dragon.

"She's fun!" Pinkie said with a smile.

Spike chuckled while Peachbottom held him up.

"This is for showing me around."

"EH?" Spike then felt a kiss on his cheek!

He blushed bright enough to contrast his scales as she set him down.

The mane 6 were watching the event in shock.

"Spike has a marefriend!" cheered Pinkie.

Rarity fainted upon seeing that.

Rainbow paid Applejack the bits she owed her for their bet on Rarity's reaction to Spike getting with a different mare.

Twilight's mind shut down from the shock.

Fluttershy gave a small smile at the new couple.

Spike could only look at his escort with a blush.

Spike smiled as he viewed the human world through his new Dog POV.

And while one part of him was annoyed that he was a dog instead of a human, the other was glad because it helped him look cute in front of the ladies~!

Speaking of ladies, he spotted Rarity talking to a couple of guys.

Naturally since he had a crush on her, which was coupled with the dog instincts, made him growl at the guys near Rarity.

Rarity was laughing at a joke one of them told, but noticed barking near them and looked down to see Spike growling at the boys.

"Ah, hello Spikey-wikey~!" She cooed holding him up.

Spike licked her cheek before turning to the boys and growling at them.

"Now now Spikey, you don't need to be like that to them." Rarity told him.

He looked at her in confusion as she set him down and returned to talking with them.

"Sorry about that, cousin. But Spikey is usually very protective of me." She said.

Her cousin nodded as Spike felt embarrassed for his slip up.

"Wait...c-cousin?!" He gasped. The guy wasn't hitting on Rarity? He was just her family?

"Yeah, my name's Rock Bottom." the cousin introduced himself.

"Oh....." spoke Spike as he turned and ran away from the humans. Spike soon made it to the Apple family barn-home to relax.

He jumped onto one of the hay bales and let out a sad sigh.

'Damn it! I almost attacked that guy just because he was with Rarity, and he was her cousin!' He thought.

'I wonder if I should cut my loses. I mean, I'm literally a dog, and it'd be stupid of me to bite any guy she talks to.' he thought with a sigh.

But then Spike felt a presence behind him...or more specifically, near his rear...

He turned and stared at what appeared to be Winona sniffing his butt.

"W-winona!? W-what are you doing?!" Spike said in shock.

"It's my way of saying hi." replied Winona letting her tongue hang out of her mouth.

Spike blinked upon hearing her voice before remembering his current situation.

"Well hello to you too." he replied before laying his head down.

"Is something wrong?" Winona asked curiously.

"Just down about Rarity." he replied.

"What did she do?" Asked Winona.

"She didn't do anything. I did something." he muttered.

"What is it?" Winona asked curious.

I jumped the gun and nearly attacked a guy she was talking to. He was her cousin, but I got angry at him because I went ahead of myself." he sighed.

Winona nodded upon hearing that before giving her opinion,. "Then I guess there's nothing to be ashamed of."

"Actually, there is. I can't keep watching over Rarity, especially since I'm a dog, because than I'm no better than a stalker." replied Spike.

"Do you care for her?" Winona asked.

"Of course, but I'm just chasing a pointless dream."

"Which is?"

"To get with a girl I have no chance with." sighed Spike.

"Then why don't you move on?" Suggested the female dog.

"I don't know anyone else whose caught my eye." he admitted.

"Well...what if I show you someone who has caught your eye~?" Winona said.

"Who?"

Instead of answering, Winona just went near him.

His unexpected answer was Winona kissing him!

His eyes widened before she pulled back with a smile.

"Now you see~?" She said with a grin.

"Wait, you like me? Since when?" asked Spike.

"Since we first meet..." She answered shyly.

That made Spike drop his jaw at that. "B-but why?!" He asked.

"Because you're always so kind to me and others." replied Winona with her tail wagging.

Spike blushed at that.

"Now then, give me your puppies!" this time Winona had a look of lust on her face as her tail wagged faster.

"Wait-WHAT?!" He gasped in shock.

He jumped on all fours and bolted out of the barn.

"COME BACK HERE!" Winona barked as she followed suit.

(Omake)

It had been several months since that fateful day, and now we can see...

Several puppies running around between Spike and Winona.

Yes ladies and gentlemen , Winona did in fact catch Spike that day and thus after a hot mating session, she ended up pregnant.

As such, we see a dozen of puppies, each with brown fur, purple, or both in fact.

Nearby Fluttershy (Human), Applejack (Human) and Twilight were watching with happy looks the family in front of them.

"Well I'll be. Who would have guessed Winona would have had her own liter, and with Spike? Love sure is weird." chuckled Applejack.

"But even so they look so cute~!" Fluttershy said.

"Wait, doesn't this make us in-laws?" asked Twilight to the farm girl.

"Yeah...it does..." Answered AJ.

"Welcome to the family!" cried Pinkie popping up behind them and pulling them into a group hug.

"P-PINKIE?!" Gaped both AJ and Twilight.

"How did you get here?!" exclaimed Twilight who was trying to keep herself from having a heart attack.

"I was passing by~" She answered with a smile.

Both girls sighed at Pinkie's response as Winona rubbed her head against Spike's.

"ERIS!" cried Twilight with a frustrated look on her face.

Why was the princess of friendship even screaming in the first place?

Simple. She had just gotten washed out of her castle because of an explosion of soap, caused by the goddess of chaos herself who was laughing in the air.

"Fu fu fu fu~! Now, now, princess, no need to be mad~!" Said the deity in a sing song voice.

"Oh really? Is that why you replaced all the sugar with salt?" asked Twilight.

"Yeah, because the salt helps water clean up stuff." Laughed Eris.

"Well Pinkie ate too much and now she's paranoid about sugar now!"

"So what? At least she won't end up fat from all that candy." Pointed out Eris.

"She thinks all sugar is evil!" exclaimed Twilight.

"It is!" came Pinkie's distant voice.

"HA HA HA HA!" Eris couldn't hold it anymore.

"You need someone to discipline you." frowned Twilight.

"Yeah right, like who?" Chuckled the chaos goddess.

Twilight grinned and let out a whistle.

Then both girls saw Spike appearing out of nowhere.

"You whistled?" asked Spike.

Twilight nodded in response. "I need you to try and instill some discipline into Eris." replied Twilight.

"But why?" Spike asked.

"Let's just say I know you can make her see reason." smiled Twilight.

"I see..." Sighed the dragon before asking, "What's in it for me?"

"A map to a special gem depository all for you." smiled Twilight.

"How can I be sure that place exists?!" Spike asked seriously.

"I have the map right here." smiled Twilight holding it with her magic.

Spike took it and checked it with glasses to make sure that it was the real deal before nodding. "Alright, just leave it to me." smiled Spike.

"Oh dear, what’re you gonna do to poor ol' me?" Fake gasped Eris.

"You'll see." grinned Spike as Twilight walked back into her castle.

"I'll leave everything up to you, Spike." Said Twilight before going inside. As soon as Twilight was inside, Spike wiped the sweat from his brow. "I thought she'd never leave."

Eris was confused what Spike meant and saw he had snatched the map Twilight had.

"Fu fu fu fu~! How amusing~" She said while giggling.

"Now then, what kind of pranks did you have planned for the day?" he asked.

"Eh, not so much...just a personal prank towards the remaining element bearers...except Fluttershy, and since I already pranked both Twilight and Pinkie, only 3 more remain." Eris answered with Spike nodding at the end.

"Need some help?"

That actually surprised her, "Why do you want to help me in the first place anyway?"

"I help keep the house clean as her assistant. And seeing Twilight angry is hilarious." chuckled the dragon.

Eris nodded with a grin.

"So, who's next on your list?"

"Rarity." She said, hoping to get a reaction out of him.

"Ooh, this is gonna be good." grinned Spike rubbing his claws together.

"I'll be honest...that wasn't the reaction that I was expecting..." Confessed the goddess.

"What'd you expect?" asked the dragon.

"Dunno, maybe overreacting about defending the lady."

"Oh, about the whole crush thing? I've been over her for a month."

"Seriously? But why?" She asked surprised.

"Let's just say I found someone way cooler."

"Who?" Eris asked.

"I might tell you after we prank Rarity."

"As you wish~!"
Both of them grinned as Eris snapped her fingers and teleported them outside Rarity's boutique.

"Now then, what do we do?" Spike asked curiously.

"Simple. We replace her favorite shampoo with honey, and release a sleeping bear in there."

"...What about adding chicken feathers and bees?" Spike suggested.

"Perfect." grinned Eris as they spotted the unicorn come down the stairs.

"Well then, let's begin!" Said Spike.

They saw her trot towards the bathroom and Eris snapped her fingers, filling her shampoo bottle with honey and teleported a sleeping bear right outside the room.

Spike quickly put a basket full of feathers AND bugs on top of the door while putting the bee hornet in where Rarity would end up.

"3, 2, 1." grinned Eris as Rarity started to exit the bathroom.

Needless to say, the following would traumatize Rarity for the rest of her life...

The bear woke up to the smell of honey as the bees started to come out of their hive, just as the feathers and bugs started falling towards her.

"KYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" Rarity could only scream as the honey was dropped onto her alongside the feather and bugs, making her look like a clown freak.

The bear licked his lips at smelling the honey, causing Rarity to bolt from the creature as it roared and took chase after her.

Soon the bees combined into another bear and joined the real bear into pursuing the unicorn.

Spike and Eris were dying of laughter as Rarity ran off with the real and bee bear right behind her.

"How can this get any better?!" Laughed the dragon.

"Wait til you see what I have planned for Rainbow." grinned Eris.

"What is it?" The dragon asked excited.

"Just wait til we get there." she grinned

Spike sighed before smiling as they went away.

She flew them up to Rainbow's home with Eris holding a can of paint in her claw.

"So what's the plan?" Spike asked.

"She's sleeping inside at the moment, so I'm gonna give her room a little 'makeover'." grinned Eris.

"Which colors you gonna use?"

"Just watch." snickered Eris before flying in and painting the could walls in bright pink.

"Oh...I get it now." Spike chuckled in amusement.

She came out and grinned as the pegasus began to wake up.

"Yawwwn...What a dream..." Said the blue pegasus tiredly.

She got off her bed and began to trot to her bathroom, but noticed something bright around her.

Then she saw her entire room turned into the unholiest of all cool colors; PINK!

(Pinkie: HEY! That was rude!)

"AAAAAAAAHHHHHH" shrieked Rainbow.

"HEY! MY COLOR AIN'T UGLY!" Screamed an offended Pinkie from afar.

"MY ROOM!" shrieked the pegasus looking into a mirror and saw her mane and tail were styled like Rarity's.

"HEY!" Cried Rarity as she was running while still being pursued by both bears.

Eris teleported the two of them out of there and landed in a cave before bursting out laughing.

"HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA!" They laughed until they had to stop for air.

"That just leaves Applejack." chuckled Eris.

"What'll we do to her?" Spike asked.

"I was thinking of making her think all the apples wanted to eat her, and make her seem delusional to anypony she tries to tell." grinned the goddess.

"And what if she then thinks that to stop the apples, she has to eat them all until she faints?" Suggests the dragon.

"Love it!" cheered Eris as they teleported to the farm. Then they reappeared near the apple farm entrance. They hid behind a tree and snickered as AJ started getting ready to buck the trees.

"Now let the fun begin~!" Sang Eris with a smirk.

She snapped her fingers and they watched as the apples fell into the bucket.

AJ meanwhile just panted in satisfaction upon finishing her latest applebucking.

"Hey, what's the big idea!" called a voice close to her.

The earth pony turned around and saw nopony, making her look away confused.

"Down here!" called the voice.

She did as told, but could only see the apples.

"I'm right in front of you!" shouted the voice.

AJ still couldn't understand what was going on...until...

"I'm right here you blind mare!" shouted the apple.

AJ actually jumped back in shock upon hearing that.

"You have bucked me and my siblings for years!" it yelled in frustration.

"A-Ah..." AJ tried to say, but was in shock that an APPLE of all things was talking to her!

"Now we shall take vengeance!" it yelled out as its mouth gained shark teeth.

"W-what do ya mean?!" The earth pony asked in panic.

All the apples started to gain teeth and began to hop towards the mare.

AJ then did the only reasonable thing; go away running like a girl for help.

"Help! The apples are angry!" she shouted as she ran.

But everypony that heard that just looked at her strangely before turning away.

"They want flesh!" she cried at a random mare.

"What do you mean?" Asked a weirded out mare.

"The apples! They're alive!" she cried out.

"What is she talking about?" Asked a stallion to his wife, who just shook her head.

"I think she's losing it." she whispered to him.

The stallion nodded as they watched AJ freak out even more.

"They're evil! They're all evil!" she yelled running through the town and smashing any apple she came across.

"HEY!"

"WHAT THE HELL?!"

"MAH FOOD!"

"I need to save everypony here. I WILL NOT LET THEM WIN!" she yelled to the sky.

And with that, AJ went wild and proceeded to eat all the apples that she could find when she saw a pony in a big apple costume.

The pony grew nervous and started to run from the crazy mare.

"HELP!" He yelled in fear.

"I will not let you eat my home!" screamed AJ.

"Yeah right!" Yelled the apples back.

AJ poured on the speed while the stallion was trying to survive.

But then AJ jumped and caught the stallion and began to eat the suit as the stallion barely managed to escape.

She looked like a deranged mare as two royal guards made their way onto the scene.

"What happened here?" Asked one of them.

"She went crazy and started destroying apples!" spoke one of the mares.

"How bad was it?" Asked the other guard.

"She nearly ate me!" exclaimed the stallion who was in the costume that he escaped from.

The guards looked at the stallion in disbelief before they saw many other ponies nod.

"This pony is gonna need help." whispered one of them to the other.

"Yeah, we better capture her now." Said the other back. They used their magic and tied a rope around the mare.

"WHAT THE-?! LET ME GO NAO!" Screamed AJ madly.

"Don't worry, the voices will go away." spoke one of the guards as they dragged her away.

"WAIT! A'H NOT CRAZY! IT'S DAH APPLES!" Snapped AJ in panic.

"Sure it is." spoke the other as they loaded her into a carriage.

And so AJ was sent to a therapist until she could return to normal...

Spike and Eris though, were busting their guts as they rolled on the ground, roaring with laughter.

"D-DID YOU SEE THAT?!" Gasped Spike while laughing.

"I KNOW! SHE'LL BE THERE FOR WEEKS!" laughed Eris.

"Well...now what?" Asked the dragon.

"Now you can tell me who you're crushing on." grinned Eris.

Spike just nodded as he finished laughing.

"Alright, I said I'd tell, and I meant it." he spoke.

Eris was now looking quite expectant as she waited to hear Spike's response.

"She's a funny gal who likes to do things her way, and has a twisted mind."

"Pinkie Pie?" Asked Eris.

"No, but close."

"Seriously, who else could be like Pinkie?" Asked the chaos goddess.

"Who do you think?" asked Spike.

"Celestia in her Trollestia mode?" Said Eris.

"She's my mom, and no." replied Spike.

"Then WHO?!" Eris asked desperate.

"You." smiled Spike poking her nose.

Eris froze up before she shakily asked "M-me?!"

"Yup." nodded Spike with a grin.

Eris then asked him "Why?"

"I already told you the reasons. But I forgot to mention one more thing." grinned Spike.

"What is it?" She asked.

"You looked really cute as a maid." he grinned.

Eris actually blushed upon hearing that. "In that case." grinned Eris snapping her fingers. Now she was wearing the maid uniform with a grin on her face.

"You mean like this?" asked Eris with a grin as she struck a pose.

Spike nodded with a blush on his face.

"Well than." Eris picked Spike up with a grin. "Care for a ride, master~!" she whispered into his ear.

Spike grinned as he nodded.

Eris snapped her fingers and teleported them to her house where she showed him her outfit wasn't just for show.

Spike groaned as his eyes began to open. He began to notice he was lightheaded and saw he was upside down.

The last thing he remembered was he was sleeping at the castle when something wrapped around his ankle and dragged him away and to the Everfree Forest. He had passed out after hitting his head on a stray branch as he was being dragged.

"Ah, looks like you're awake." came a familiar voice as he saw the figure of Twilight come towards him.

"Tw-Twilight?" he asked.

"Close, but no." spoke the mare as she came into the light and was revealed to have the similar face to his surrogate sister, except her mane was black with a purple and aqua marine stripe. Her eyes were also purple with a slit pupil and aqua marine where there should be white in the eyes. She even had similar purple mist on her eyes that King Sombra had.

"W-who are you then?!" Spike asked nervously.

"You may call me...Twivine Sparkle." Introduced herself the now named Twivine.

"Twivine?" asked Spike with a confused expression.

"Yup, that's my name~!" She said in a sing song tone.

"Uh, well this has been fun, but I should probably head home." he spoke as he managed to undo the vines around his feet as he landed on the floor. But then he found himself surrounded by several vines as Twivine got closer to him...

"Oh, I'm afraid that won't be possible." she grinned.

"W-why not?" Spike asked getting scared.

"You see, after I was created from Twilight's DNA, I also gained something she held for you."

"W-what do you mean?" He asked curious.

"Her love for you." she whispered into his ear.

"W-what?!" Spike gasped in disbelief.

"Not as a sister, or as a mother, but as a mare."

Spike froze up in disbelief at what he heard as he could only say "W-what?!"

"I gained her love for you. She desires you insanely. In fact, I happen to know all of her dark perverted fantasies. Each with you in them." she whispered.

"W-what kind of fantasies?" Spike asked nervous as hell.

"Oh, like you mating with her in the shower, out in public, or even the one where you turn evil and turn her into your personal slave."

"W-WHAT?!" He gasped with a blush on his face as Twivine smirked before continuing.

"Or the one where she envisions you squeezing her flank as you two are out shopping."

Spike's blush got bigger upon hearing that.

"That's why I brought you here to be my king."

"K-KING?!" He gasped.

"Now that you know her little secrets, it's time for us to really 'bond'." she grinned licking her lips.

"H-how?" He asked while blushing.

"This." she pressed her lips against his.

Spike's eyes widened as he tried to back away, yet the vines' grasp was strong so he had no choice but to continue the make out session until they separated due to lack of air.

"Don't worry. That makes up for day 1. Now you just have to pay up for the rest of the 183742 days she had to go through without kissing you." she smiled.

Spike froze up upon hearing that before gulping, knowing he was stuck in quite the situation...

(Omake)

Right now we could see Spike kissing Twivine for the 364th time before the place began to shake.

"What's going on?" growled Twivine.

Spike was merely dazed from all the kissing as the wall of vines blew up revealing the mane six and the princesses themselves coming in.

"Release Spike!" demanded Celestia.

"...no." Twivine said before kissing the dragon yet again, not caring for the other's reactions.

"Let go of Spikey-Wikey!" yelled Rarity with her hooves up.

"...no." Twivine said before kissing her dragon again.

"How long are you gonna keep doing that?!" exclaimed Rainbow.

"As long as I want to..." Twivine said before kissing him again. "Or until he pays the remaining 183345 times he owed me a kiss..."

"Well, what can he do that's worth that many kisses?" asked Twilight with a blush.

"You should know more than anypony~!" Declared Twivine.

Twilight blushed at what her clone meant as she continued to smack on Spike.

"What does she mean by that, Twilight Sparkle?" Asked Luna curiously.

"Um, I don't know." denied Twilight.

"Are you sure~?" Pinkie asked with a sly smile.

"Yes!" exclaimed Twilight as Twivine didn't stop kissing Spike throughout the conversation.

"Um...girls...s-shouldn't we try to help Spike?" Asked a red faced Fluttershy.

"I agree with Fluttershy." spoke Celestia with a serious face.

"I don't know...they just look SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO cute~!" Pinkie said.

"You think any new ship is adorable." deadpanned Rainbow.

"Can you blame me?" She asked back with the puppy eyed look.

"......no." relented the pegasus.

"B-but..." Tried to say a red faced Twilight.

At this point, Spike was covered in Twivine's lipstick marks, and she didn't even have any lipstick.

"Fu fu fu fu~...we're already at 400~!" She gushed out.

"....help....." muttered Spike who was close to passing out in bliss from his situation.

"See?! He needs our help!" Said Rarity dramatically.

"Cease kissing my son!" proclaimed Celestia.

"...no." Twivine said before kissing him again.

"That's it." Celestia's horn glowed as she was ready to unleash a full smack down on the clone. But then several vines caught them all and held them in...suggestive positions.

"What is thine perverted gain?!" cried Luna with a blush.

"Oh nothing, just getting a king~!" Twivine replied. All the girls blushed as she looked confused. "Hmm, I forgot where we left off at. Guess we'll have to start all over." she smiled.

Spike then fainted from all the blood going to his face.

'This is both a dream, and a nightmare.' were his last thoughts before Twivine restarted her kissing.

"W-why are you doing this?!" Yelled a red faced Rainbow.

"Twilight here refused to act on her feelings, so I'm just doing what she didn't." she replied pointing to the original.

"Wait WHAT?!" All girls gasped as they looked at a red faced Twilight.

"Hey! We've spent years together! It's the classic childhood friend thing!" defended the alicorn.

"Are you sure? For me it looks more than that~!" Pinkie sang.

"Of course I'd hold feelings for him, but SOMEPONY caught his eye." this time she turned to Rarity.

"Thou mean that copy of thou?" Asked Luna.

"No. I'm talking about miss drama queen here." Twilight pointed to Rarity.

"Twilight!" Gasped Rarity.

"Hey, you never once returned his feelings!" spoke Twilight.

"She got ya there..." AJ said.

While they had their conversation, Twivine didn't stop her kissing once.

"Stop that!" Screamed Celestia with a red face.

"Why?" asked Twivine with a bored look.

"B-because that's very indecent!" Frowned the sun princess.

"Kissing your unconscious son is indecent?" she gave the princess a deadpanned look.

"Yes!" She answered.

"Oh. In that case, get over it." she shrugged resuming her kissing.

Finally, Twilight couldn't take it anymore and broke free as her eyes growled like her counterpart's. "LET GO OF SPIKE!" she exclaimed getting into her clone's face.

"No." She answered while grinning.

Twilight growled as she tackled Twivine, inadvertently dragging Spike with them as they rolled into the central bed. The end result was quite the...compromising position...

His body was sandwiched between both of them with some of the vines keeping them tied together.

"Camera! A Camera! MY KINGDOM FOR A CAMERA!" Pinkie yelled.

Twivine smiled as she closed the curtains to give them some privacy. Soon moans could be heard by the red faced mares.

"Censor it! CENSOR IT!" yelled Celestia.

"We can't! The fanon won't allow it!" Luna said, yet she had a perverted grin on her face.

Soon the moans got louder as the rest of the mares were stuck in the vines.

Finally AJ asked "Do ya think we could join em if we ask em?"

"Applejack!" gasped Rarity.

"Can ya blame me?" She said back.

Spike and Tree Hugger were off on a trail through the woods.

"Hi Wirt and Greg, hey Grizz Panda and Ice Bear, hello Slenderman."

"Hey Tree Hugger." They all greeted as they passed by.

"Man, you know a lot of people around here."

"It comes with knowing everything about this obligatory forest."

"Wow."

Soon they reached a clearing and started setting up camp.

Spike set-up the cooking stuff. "Hey, where's the tent?"

"I've set it up already."

"I don't see it." replied Spike looking around.

She then pointed to a mixture of leaves and fallen branches. "A...giant nest as our tent?"

"Yep, I used the materials the forest has allowed us to use.

"How is that suppose to keep us dry if it rains?"

"No sweat, look above."

Spike looked over the nest to see an irrigation system that ended at a canteen. "Uh...wow." Spike was
impressed.

"And that's not even the best part, wait till you see the basement."

"Basement?"

Spike was curious so he hopped into the nest and walked down a staircase. He reached underground and saw it made out like an entertainment room. "Whoa!"

"Eh, this room isn't so impressive, not compared to the room where we get to cuddle with gophers tonight!"

"Really?"

"Yeah."

That's when a squirrel jumped at Spike and kicked him in the face twice!

"What was that for?" Spike wondered.

"It obviously a reference to Pet Alien."

"Wow, now that is ultra obscure."

"I know, but let's get out for now, I feel like some meditation in the serene green grass."

"Okay."

Spike and Treehugger meditated quietly until..

"Uh, Tree Hugger? Th-there's a bear and a pack of wolves!"

"Don't worry, I'll handle them, just sit there and watch."

The bear looked so upset as it stared into the calm eyes of the leader of the wolf pack, whom of which with the other wolves was examining the bear closely.

They both took notice of Tree Hugger.

"Bear, Wolves. The ferocious beasts of the forest. Please stop this fighting! We can all get along can't we? I mean, we are all living creatures and we must learn how to co-exist. What happened to cause such hostility towards each other?"

The bear and wolf leader both explained their sides of the story.

"I see, bring this toy to me, I'll happily return it to it's rightful owner."

The bear and wolves then gave her Smarty Pants.

"Thank you both, now have a rad day." Tree Hugger then returned to Spike.

"Wow, you diffused that situation like an expert!"

"Thank you."

Soon after that, it started getting dark.

"We better be heading back."

"Yep, otherwise Slenderman will kill us."

"Only if you take a page in the woods I will." He replied.

Then all 3 started laughing. Later, Spike and Tree Hugger were cooking soup over a warm fire.

"So peaceful." smiled the mare hearing the sounds of the woods.

"Yeah it is..." Spike then looked at Tree Hugger who was looking nice in the fire's glow.

"Spike?"

"Oh, uh...yeah?"

"How's this trip for you?"

"It's been awesome so far."

"Rad, so what do you think of me?"

"You tell me what you think of me 1st."

"Well, I think you're cute." Spike blushed. "Now you tell me what you think of me."

"Well I think it's great how you're so in tune with nature here. Heck, you're kind like a mother nature if she was a pony."

Tree Hugger looked away with a smiling blush.

'Wow. She's really cute now.' thought Spike seeing the blush.

"Well, we better go to the nest." 'Dammit, I forgot we were sharing a bed.' Tree Hugger had no choice but to share the nest.

They walked into it and snuggled under the leaves.

"Goodnight Tree Hugger." Said Spike as he hugged her while he sleeps.

"Goodnight....Spike."

The next day, he was introduced to Tree Hugger's face. He blushed at how close she was and noticed her slightly opened lips.

'Wow, could I really have my 1st kiss here.' He moved his head forward, but stopped since he was hesitant on doing this with Tree Hugger sleeping.

'Aw man, what kind of monster have I beco...'

Tree Hugger shifted in her sleep, causing her to close the remaining distance.

His eyes widened as their lips met and he felt her pull him closer while sleeping.

Tree Hugger than awoke with satisfied eyes as she took Spike's 1st kiss and 1st makeout session right there! When she pulled back, Spike was blushing up a storm and looking at her in shock. "Hmm...I knew you were gonna do that."

"How?"

"I was able to sense it after spending so much quiet time here in the woods, forests, and jungles...well not that much quiet in the jungles because of George of the Jungle, Kamen Rider Amazon, and Tarzan. But still, I sensed you were gonna kiss me."

"Why did you let me though?"

"Because for one thing, I think you're really cute."

"And?"

"I loved your soup."

"And?!"

"It's heat season, can't you hear the gophers humping below us?"

"A...and?!" Spike was sweating in nervousness.

"I also wanted to try this organic lipstick on someone." she replied holding a tube of green lipstick. Tree Hugger then applied it and wrapped her forelegs around Spike.

"Uh...aren't you just t-taking this a little too fast?"

"I'm a hippie, we're always taking the love route 1st."

'Well, I did feel like kissing her, this is all my fault and I'll take full responsibility for this choice!'

Spike and Tree Hugger kissed as all of the woodland animals, Slenderman, Bigfoot, Dipper and Mabel Pines, and Yamcha & Puar all took a vantage point to watch it.

After Tree Hugger pulled back, she smiled at seeing Spike's face covered in green lipstick marks.

"Wow, th-that was very..."

"Want some more?"

"Yes!"

Tree Hugger leaned back down as the forest was filled with the sounds of their makeout session.

Spike was now on top of her!

"So...I did say it was mating season after all..."

"Already ahead of you."

And so they went down stairs so no-one could see them bang.

"Um...are you sure it's okay for me to be at this slumber party? I am a boy after all." Spike asked.

"Spike, don't worry. We're just going to have a good time, nothing major." reassured Twilight.

"Well, at least it's with all our best friends."

"There ya go." smiled Twilight.

Then they made it to Pinkie's front door and ringed the doorbell.

"Welcome!" cried said girl before dragging Twilight and Spike in. "Come-on you 2, the party's right up stairs!"

"We know where your room is Pink...."

"MMMMHMMMMM!!!" cried Marble Pie.

"EEEEYUUUUP!!!" Big mac shouted back.

"Hey! Keep it down! You're lucky mom and dad aren't coming back till Sunday!" shouted Limestone from another room.

"Uh...let's just go to my room now."

While avoiding the creaking room, they walked into where the other girls were at.

"Game! This game's winner is: Pikachu!"

"Hooray, I won." said Fluttershy.

Applejack and Rainbow Dash couldn't believe what happened.

"Twilight and Spike is here!" called Pinkie.

"Good evening you 2!" greeted Rarity.

"What's up?" greeted Rainbow Dash.

"Howdy." Greeted Applejack.

"Hooray! It's Spike....just Spike." Fluttershy creepily greeted.

"Hey guys." greeted Sunset Shimmer, who's PJ's were her shirt and panties.

Spike blushed from the sight of it. No one could see his blush under the fur.

Twilight then put Spike down. "Have fun."

Fluttershy then walked up to Spike with a creepy smile.

"Hello Spike."

"No please."

"Well, you can't blame a gal for trying huh?"

"Now that everyone's here, time for the juicy stuff." grinned Rainbow. The light blue human then pulled out a glass coke bottle.

"Gee Rainbow Dash, where do they sell these glass soda bottles?" Asked Pinkie Pie.

"Uh...are we really gonna play spin the fucking bottle?" Spike whispered in a happy tone to Sunset Shimmer.

"Yes, and really Spike? Shouldn't you be more curious around ladies?" teased Sunset.

"H-hey, you girls look more erotic than ponies."

"Flirt." she smiled rubbing his head.

"Well, I'll be going outside n..."

"You ain't going anywhere." Said Sunset.

All 8 were then sitting in a circle as Rainbow spun the bottle.

"You know the rules, it points to you, you gotta kiss the person who spun."

The bottle then landed on Fluttershy.

"Hot dog!"

Then it was Pinkie's turn.

"Ooh, here I come Twilight!"

"Whoa!"

*Bam!* *Smooch!*

Next it was Rarity's turn.

'Please be meee.....'

"Applejack, tee hee hee!"

'Dammit!'

"Well, guess you 2 are the only 2 left." Rainbow Dash pointed out.

"Well the rules do say so." shrugged Sunset picking Spike up.

Spike decided not to struggle, but crossed his legs.

Sunset gave a little peck to his nose.

"Hey, that ain't fair, it has to be on the lips." Said Rainbow Dash.

"No it's ok, this works." spoke Spike.

"On the lips!" said Applejack.

"On the lips!" Said Big Mac from the other side of the wall.

"On the lips Spike! Come-ooon." Said Twilight.

Then everyone began chanting.

"Kiss, kiss, kiss..."

"SHUT THE CRAPPING FUCK SHIT UP, I'M IN THE MIDDLE OF...OH GODAMMIT HALO!!!" shouted Limestone before taking a gun and shooting her PC.

"Sorry!" called Pinkie.

"Well...rules are rules I guess." Said Sunset with a smile.

"No, no, no, my boner is gonna..."

"Too late!"

Spike's eyes widened as his lips were rubbed by Sunset's.

Spike's boner was then touching Sunset's chin.

'Oh help me Celestia, this is humiliating!'

Sunset pulled back and that's when Spike struggled out of her grip and rushed out of the room.

"Spike?"

"I think you should talk to him." Said Twilight.

Meanwhile in the living room.

"Poor doggy, you can wait out the rest of the night here." Said Maud Pie who was watching Regular Show the movie with Bolder.

"FOR FUCK'S SAKE MAUD, YOU ARE THE LOUDEST OF US ALL!!!"

Spike just hid under the pillow on the armchair as he felt like crawling into a hole.

"Hey Maud, is Spike there with you?"

"Yes, he's next to me."

Spike tried to run but was held down by Maud. She handed him to Sunset who held him close to her chest.

"Lemme go!"

"Not until you tell me what's wrong."

"Look at my groin and you'll know what's wrong."

Sunset looked down. "Oh...my panties must be getting you hard huh?"

"How about the other fact that you kissed me?"

"Hey, it was part of the game after all."

"But what if we kissed not because of a game?"

"You mean, because we wanted to?" she clarified.

"Yes!"

That made Sunset blush. "So you would be willing to kiss me back?"

"Yes!" Spike then blushed.

"Wanna go back?"

"Yeah."

The 2 returned to the room.

"Hey, ready for round 2? 7 minutes in heaven?"

That made both of them blush.

After the mane 6 plus Big Mac and Marble had their turns, Sunset left the closet with a twitching and satisfied dog in her arms.

"And just like that, Sunset prefers dogs!" cheered Rainbow.

Sunset Shimmer giggled as she laid him on her sleeping bag.

"What next?" asked Twilight.

"We all got movies from our homes."

"Movie marathon!"

Applejack brought a Disney: Ratatouille. Rarity brought a romance: Mama Mia. Fluttershy brought an anime: Pokemon the Movie: Hoopa and the Clash of Ages. Pinkie took out a comedy: Neighbors. Rainbow Dash had a Sports movie: The Karate Kid. Finally, Sunset Shimmer had a Japanese Superhero movie: Kamen Rider W the Movie A to Z Gaia Memories of Fate.

"Wow, you and Fluttershy competing for longest movie name?" Joked Twilight.

"Psst Spike, wake up, we're gonna watch movies."

Spike got up when he heard it was movie time.

And hey, guess who Spike sat on the lap of? Correct, it was Sunset Shimmer, and she made it better by sitting criss cross applesauce. So Spike can get close to her panties again.

They sat and enjoyed, Sunset petted Spike on the back, making his tail wag on her privates.

"Hey, when the movie is over..."

"Yes, we can have 7 more minutes in Heaven." Sunset whispered back.

"Open up! This is the police, we've gotten reports of gunshots!"

"SWALLOW MY DICK POPO!!!" Shouted Limestone before crashing through the garage door with her car.

"Not again." groaned Pinkie.

Then everyone laughed, and as everyone was having a good time, Spike and Sunset snuck into Limestone's room for a fun time of their own.

Spike was told to distract Twilight for the day as their friends do some renovations for Twilight and Spike's glorious home. One of those things was bringing her to the spa.

Spike had hurried back to the Spa after Rarity used her charm on him.

"Hey, Spike, how do I look?" Asked Punklight Sparkle.

"Great." He replied, actually that mane looks pretty cool, I mean really just look at...

"Narrator, focus!" Said Pinkie Pie.

Right! Focus! Anyways...

"And the castle?"

"Great." He lied.

"Well, guess we'd better go back."

Then Spike stopped her, to stall for more time by going for some massages.

"Hold up. Maybe it's better to get a massage first. Don't wanna feel stressed out when you go see it."

"Well, I guess we could."

"Besides, I always wanted to get this thingy."

"The extra strength deep tissue massage?"

"Yeah."

"I'll get our specialist for that." spoke Lotus.

And that's when Lotus stared daggers the other direction. "You will use the door right?" She asked with a demonic voice.

"Yeah..."

"Good." she smiled.

Then emerging from the door, was Buffy Biceps, a buff mare with tiny wings. "READY FOR THIS LITTLE DRAGON?" She asked as she picked Spike up.

"Uh, maybe?" he squeaked before Buffy carried him away.

Then as Spike and Buffy were out of sight...

"Will Spike be okay?"

"Of course." smiled Lotus. 'I just hope Buffy isn't too rough with him.'

Meanwhile in the massage room...

"Don't worry, I'll be smooth with you."

Spike gulped as he laid on his belly while Buffy went to get her hooves clean. 'This won't end well...but I gotta do it! For Twilight's sake!'

"Ready?" asked Buffy.

'For Twilight!' "Yep, show me ya moves "

Buffy walked over and Spike braced himself, but started to feel her hooves softly move and caress his back. 'Whoa. Not as bad as I thought.'

"Not too hard I hope."

"Oh-no, I feel so relaxed...I'm surprised how somepony like you could dig those hooves through my scales and into my tissue."

"I might be buff, but even I know not to be too rough."

"*Moan* And boy does it show, I never knew I had a knot back there!"

Buff smiled at the compliment. "Want me to go lower?"

"Yeah, a little lower, I'm suddenly feeling another knot in the lower right!"

Spike was feeling like he was in heaven.

"Here Spike?"

"Y-yeah! Oh my Celestia!" He felt like his whole body was feeling like a feather.

"B-buffy!*moan* I think....I think somewhere in the middles is....YES RIGHT THERE, THAT SPOT HITTS THE MOST!!!" Spike shouted in bliss.

'Wow, I can't believe he feels this good.' Buffy thought.

Spike at this point felt like he could become a puddle of goo and not even care.

Eventually...Buffy finished. "And there, you're done."

"W...wow...that was the most satisfying massages I've ever felt!"

"Come to my house for a free one."

"I'll take you up on that offer, but now I gotta go..." Spike was about to exit but then, the door was slammed in his face. "Huh?" He then turned to Buffy Biceps. "What's going on Buffy?"

"You forgot something."

"And what would that be?"

"You're happy ending."

"Happy ending?"

"It's something everypony gets after a massage at a spa."

"Really? Well, if it's called happy ending, then I'd like to have one!"

Buffy grinned at hearing that. She then threw Spike to the bed and jumped! "YEAAAAAAH!!!" She shouted as she hopped on top of him before slamming her lips onto his lips.

'What the? So sex is a happy ending? Man, no wonder Rarity is always looking refreshed after a trip here!'

Spike wrapped his claws around her neck before returning the kiss as Lotus and Twilight started hearing a few thumps coming from the room.

"See? He's just fine. Just like how you're gonna be! Muahahahahaha..." Lotus said as she grabbed Twilight.

"No, no, no, nooooo!"

"Hey! That's my line!" Complained Cleveland Brown.

So Spike and Buffy rutted to stall for much, much longer...

Co-written with Trahzo.

We find ourselves on a small boat that had a small dragon with a zebra.

"Oh boy, I can't wait till we make it to SanZebra!" Said Spike while he was bouncing. "I can't wait to learn all about my own heritage from the dragons there."

"You get to experience it 1st hand, just as soon as we hit land." Zecora told him.

"I just hope I can contain myself." he grinned running around the zebra.

"Be still my scaly friend, or all of that energy may come to a quick end."

"Heh, sorry it's just that even though there are dragons in Fillydelphia, not one of them knows anything, they rather not be lumped with the big guys."

"Be calm you must, or you'll be quite the fuss." smiled Zecora at Spike's enthusiasm.

"Okay fine." Spike then sat still.

"Now in order to ensure you stay on the flow, in my bag your candy must go."

Spike & Zecora checked into their rooms during the trip to Sanzebra and decided to just sleep the night away since they wont make it until tomorrow.

It would take the meeting of boat and land to rouse Spike from his sleep as Zecora smiled at the scene of her homeland.

"LAND HO!" The Captain announced.

"What you just call me?!" Said a ghetto mare.

"There it is my precious Sanzebra, now I can introduce you to my ma & pa."

"Whoa!" Spike then looked up at the sky wondering the kinds of safari adventures he could have.

Zecora navigated the way through some of the weeds as Spike made sure to stay close less he get lost. Soon, they made it to Zecora's tribal village and went to her parent's hut.

"Mom, dad, and little brother too, I have returned to our little crew."

"Zecora, it's been so long since we last seen yah." Said her mom.

"Hi, I'm Spike." smiled Spike with a wave of his claw.

"Zecora, why you bring your boyfriend with you? Also, why is your boyfriend so young?" Asked her dad.

"Yeah, he's my age." Said her little brother.

Both dragon and zebra blushed as Zecora tried to stay calm enough to explain.

"In all honesty, he's perfect for Zecora." Said her mom, then her brother & father agreed.

"Mom and dad and little sibling, Spike and I are friends so quit with the stifling."

"I don't know, honey, remember when we over heard little Zecky say out loud that certain entry in her diary?" Asked her mom.

"Yes, it says that she's always wanted to be a dragons bride, and would study everything about them whenever your brother went out hunting." Answered her dad.

"Spike & Sis, sitting in a tree K-I-S-S-I-N-G! 1st comes love, then comes marriage, then comes an awesome hybrid baby in a baby carriage!"

"Hey! We are not dating, Zecora is just helping me learn 1st hand about my species, and nothing more."

"Aww, look at him defend Zecora, that just proves how much you love her." Said her mom.

Spike let out a sigh of aggravation as Zecora shook her head at her parents and sibling.

"Let's get out of here Spike, I can't take anymore of this spite!"

"Yeah, though with looks like yours, I'm sure when you have a boyfriend, he'll be proud to be with you."

Upon hearing that, she went from Black & White to Red & Blue. Spike laughed at his but quickly clammed-up after she began staring daggers at him. Spike and Zecora walked out of the hut as Zecora tried to keep herself calm enough to return to her original colors.

Later...

"Hey Zecora, are we there yet?"

"Yes we are Spike don't you see? The dragon whom lives there shall help we."

"If you say so." They then enter the cave & meet a huge blue dragon.

"Zecora!" The dragon said in delight.

"It's great to see you again Blue Claw, last time we met you were this small. Blue Claw, this dragon needs help, he needs 1st hand experience the little whelp."

"Say no more, anything for my surrogate mother!"

"Surrogate?"

"Yup. Zecora here has raised me ever since I hatched from my egg."

"What can I say I was in High school, needed some extra dough to get me away from the tools. His parents had to leave on an important migration, so I was in charge of his education."

"Yeah, so little guy, you ready to learn?"

"Hai sensei!"

"Kung fu movies or anime?" Asked Blue Claw

"Both plus Tokusatsu."

"Sweet!" And so, Blue Claw began to teach Spike all that he knew.

Spike trained harder than any pony! Than any Zebra for that matter, even gaining some muscle mass! Zecora noticed this and began blushing at the thought of him as a muscly anthro, her image exactly resembled Beef Spike! After 3 days, Spike had finally obtained a true understanding of his people & is now ready to return to Ponyville to teach his friends about his culture.

Spike and Zecora were at her parent's hut for a celebration dinner over what Spike had accomplished thanks to Blue Claw and Zecora.

"A toast to Spike!" Said Zecora's dad!

"Yeah, congrats our eventual son-in-law."

"Momma! Papa!"

"Shush, we know you like it." Said Blue Claw sitting at the window. "Hey Spike, she's an excellent mother, if you ever decided to have kids, have 'em with her."

"Go to your room, or face some doom!"

"I'm gonna be such a cool uncle when you 2 have kids!" Said her brother.

"Sheesh, your family really wants us to go out." Spike whispered.

"Let us go to bed, before I lose my head." she whispered back.

"Yeah, I feel like turning in also."

"Ooh, making our grandkids right now?" Smirked Zecora's mom.

"Grr...fine, you all asked for this big bother! Blue Claw prepare to be a big brother!"

"Zecora? W-wait Zecora, don't give in to peer pressure!" Surprisingly she managed to drag him to her room, even though he looked like a body builder.

"You may look strong but not a lot of skill, time for Zecora to go in for the kill!"

"Zecora, calm down! Don't let your family get to you!"

"In a few hours you'll be part of the family, so I can finally have them shut-up happily!"

Spike found himself dropped onto her bed as Zecora showed him quite the new positions native to her home.

Blue Claw had to hold onto the house as Spike & Zecora rocked it!

On the boat ride back home, Zecora had decided to let her hair down and lay beside her as she and Spike were resting on deck.

"Wow Zecora, you look so elegant with your hair down."

"Well since I am now baring your child, I want our relationship hot not mild."

"Wait, how do you know you're pregnant? We just did it last night!" he exclaimed.

"I don't know, just a hunch." Then she took a bite out of a questionable looking food. "Now if you'll excuse me I'll be having brunch."

Spike shook his head as Zecora laid her head on his chest while she enjoyed her brunch.

'Well, it was a fun trip!' Spike thought, then he put his claw to her belly, smiling at the fact that he'll be a father.

Co-written with Trahzo.

Spike smiled as the sun was shining and the sky was clear. Today felt like a real good day where nothing could go wrong.

" *Sigh* It's good to let that fart out, now that I don't share a room anymore. Welp, after going through my stretches, it'll be time to make pancakes for Twilight, the best princess."

As soon as he finished stretching, he made it to the bottom floor and made his way for the kitchen.

"Morning Owl, morning cooking supplies, and good morning Queen Chrysalis." He was about to put the pancake mix into the bowl until he finally realized Chrysalis was in the room. He jumped back and held his claws up, but noticed something off about Chrysalis.

"Now that's what I call a greeting, hahahahahah, I am so funny."

"W-wait a minute..." Spike took some time to analyze her.

Glasses, a sincere smile, butterfly wings, and it seems Owlouiscous likes her. "Ooooooh, you're the Chrysalis from that other world, my bad. What are you doing here?" Spike asked as he began making pancakes.

"Well, I was out taking a stroll when I was sucked here through a random portal." she answered taking a seat.

"That's it?"

"Yes, and after I ended up in this world, Princess Twilight was kind enough to let me stay here."

"Good to hear. Want some pancakes?" he offered.

"Ooh, yes please."

Spike made a plate for him, Owlicious, and Reversalis.

"Aren't you gonna set a plate for Twilight?"

"Oh-no, I get up much more earlier than her, she'll have her pancakes later, and with extra daffodils just the way she likes it."

"You sure make sure she gets her breakfast." giggled Reversalis.

"Hoo!" Hooted Owloiscous.

"Twilight, I told him to make sure Twilight gets her..." Then Spike pinched her lips together.

"N-no, you won't win that arguement, especially when he brings his bat friend who says where."

"Where?" she asked looking around.

Spike then smacked himself. "Now I regret what I've just said."

"Hoo."

"Don't you dare, or no bird seeds on your pancakes."

Reversalis chuckled before they all started to eat breakfast. "This is very good Spike. I wish you were my personal chef." Reversalis complimented.

"Oh stop, I only do this because Twilight can't take care of herself, heh, I'd move out as soon as she got married to that Flash Sentry she's been crushing on."

"That's awful, why would you ever want to leave a life long friend?"

"Cause I'm getting older and need my own space." he replied.

"Oh, well who am I to question one's choices I guess..."

The rest of breakfast went on in silence, Spike sat with an angry stare at Reversalis, she used magic to make the fork dance around the plate.

That's when Owlowiscious got up from his seat. "Hoot! Hoot! Hoot!" he whispered.

"Yeah, I know I shouldn't be rude to a guest, but she questioned my decisions."

"Hoot! Hoo hoot!"

"I know I'm too young to be making adult decisions but I need the..."

"Hoot! HOOT!!!"

"I know I'm loaded, but hey, I want Twilight to learn to cook by herself."

"Hoo..."

"And making breakfast & tea doesn't count, she needs to learn to make lunch, dinner, brunch and snacks, if she keeps on going to the Hayburger, then she'll end-up a fat princess."

"Umm, if I may interject."

"Yes Reversalis?"

"Perhaps I can help."

"You think you can help with my situation?"

"Yes, I really love your cooking, and with my guidance I can teach Twilight how to cook, so when she does marry this guy she likes, you can move in with me!" She suggested.

"Wow, kinda shocked you're so eager to have me as your chef." he admitted.

"Well of course, everyday, my meals will feature you for dessert because of how cute you are."

Spike blushed at the compliment.

"Ooh, looks like someone's enjoying what I've just said."

"W-w-w-well, better make Twilight her pancakes, she should be waking-up right about now." He rushed to take the attention off him as Reversalis giggled.

"So-so cuuuuuute."

"Hoo."

"Oh hush you. No one knows where you went after the season 4 finale."

(Timeskip)

As time went by, Spike & Reversalis had gotten closer & closer, almost like a mother & son. Twilight saw their budding relationship & had gotten worried, but decided to not bother with it just yet.

We currently find Spike and Reversalis with said changeling rubbing Spike's belly after he ate a pie.

Spike was giggling because of how it tickled, then Reversalis began blowing raspberries on his belly.

'Come-on Twilight. I hope that you got it right, I can't take anymore of this creepiness.'

When Twilight poked her head into the mirror.

"Hey, I'm Pinkietwi!"

"I'm Rainbowpinkie."

"Howdy, I'm Big Pinkentosh."

Twilight quickly exited and re-modified the machine before one of them had a chance to enter

'Th-that was scary...' Spike felt dread as Twilight shook her head no.

He also realized that he may have established something beyond friendship with the visitor from another world, but he didn't want to break off his bond with her, but he was unsure of what to do.

"*sigh* What am I gonna do? I can't break off my sorta relationship with reversy, but I don't think going against Twilight would be a good idea either."

"Hoot! Hoot! Hoot!"

"Confront them both?"

Owlowiscious then nodded.

"Uh, worth a shot."

So Spike had Reversalis & Twilight in his room. Twilight looked angrily at Reversalis.

"Twilight, that's enough!"

"Hey, even if she is the good version, she's trying to take another guy from my life, you!"

"What, how did a princess of friendship become so jealous because she loves me so much?"

"We've been friends since you were hatched." she replied.

"Yeah, I know, we've been together from the beginning, but Twilight, soon it's time to let the kids leave the nest." Spike told her. "You can't protect me forever."

"Yes I can, I'm a princess, I HAVE THE POWER!!!"

Meanwhile...

"Achoo!" Went He-man.

"Princess Twilight Sparkle, do you want him to be like other kids who never move out? Fat & unattractive?"

Twilight then gritted her teeth because she knew it was a good point.

'Besides, I'd much rather be the one to take care of him if that happened.' thought Reversalis.

"Twilight, if you love something, set it free, so please, let me go."

"Never! That song sucks!"

"Twilight!"

Then her face started filling with tears, then the both of them became surprised as Spike then held Twilight by her chin.

"Spike *weep!* I love you! Please don't ever leave me!"

"Twilight, I love you too. And that's why when I start living on my own, I'll be sure to stay in contact with you.

"I don't think it works that way with alternate worlds, but if Sunset Shimmer has a magical book that can do that, then maybe I can get something like that from Princess Celestia."

"See? Than we have a plan." spoke Reversalis.

Then Spike & Twilight hugged their final hug for now, then Reversalis and the owl joined, so did Big Pinkentosh.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!"

*Lightning strikes!*

"Tee heeyup!"

(1 week later)

Spike had settled in his new home just as good as when he settled into the castle. Spike & Twilight managed to keep in touch, he even told her about how he & Reversalis are living a happy life, which Twilight told them vice versa about her happy life with Flash Sentry.

Speaking of said changeling. She was finishing up the cake Spike had made in celebration of them living together.

"Wow, slow down Reversy, you're gonna choke."

"Sorry, but your food is so addicting."

Spike shook his head as she wiped her mouth clean before bringing him over to her so she could hold him in her hooves.

"*Giggle* So, now that I'm done, time for dessert." Then she began putting Spike close to her face, and kissing him.

"Oh stop it you, heh heh heh."

Reversalis didn't though and began to place gentle and soft kisses around his face like a mother would do for her child.

Spike mistook these as girlfriend kisses and kissed back on the lips. Reversalis mistook these as the kind of kid who'd kiss those Disney princesses at Disney land on the lips and just continued kissing him, but on the lips as well, but the misunderstandings took an even worse turn once they began making out without realizing it.

Spike pulled back with a blush as he looked away.

Reversalis was happily blushing with bedroom eyes.

"Uh, you know maybe I better go, Phil, one of your guards asked if I could go see the Baseball game with him to show our support for the..." Then Reversalis locked all of the doors and windows in the room.

"I don't think so, by the order of your queen."

"Uh, Reversy? Don't take this the wrong way, but when I look at you, I feel like I'm talking with my own mom." he replied backing up.

"Mamma's boy huh? I'll be your mommy."

Then Goku enters just to say: "That's a TFS refrence."

"Son Goku, help!"

"Sorry, but I'm busy getting ready to fight Cell, but if she begins with foreplay, hope she goes for the dragonballs, later." Then he used instant transmission and left.

"So, it's a son you want huh?"

"Guuuuuuuh...AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!"

(Timeskip)

A bunch of adult dragon changeling hybrids wandered around this version of Equestria as they all proudly said: "My mom is my dad's mom."

Meanwhile in the castle, we can hear some moaning, but it's not what you think. Spike, the new king was giving his queen a serene back rub.

"Mmmm, that's the spot." moaned Reversalis.

"Yeah, and I haven't even gotten my claws on your flank yet."

"Oooh, someone's a naughty momma's boy." she smiled.

"You better believe it!"

"Excuse me?"

"Chrysalis?"

"Yes, where's the Spike of this world? I feel like hooking-up considering how compatible I am with you." Chrysalis said while pointing to their baby in the crib.

"He's in his cave."

"Thank you." Then she left.

"Now where were we Reversy?"

"Waaaaaaaah!"

"You were just having the baby calm down."

"Okay dear." Spike said with disappointment. "Hey there baby, shh, shh, don't cry, the evil version of mommy is gone, and brotherdaddy's here to be sweet to you."

It seemed to work as Reversalis giggled at the sight.

"Brotherdaddy?"

"Better than Unclegrandpa."

"Good point." Then she got off the bed, stood next to Spike, and they sang their child a lullaby.

Co-written with Trahzo, who I a big thanks to for helping me with this requested mare. Big thanks DanvilleBengal for the mare's name.

Spike, after getting his heart broken by Marshmallow witch, AKA Rarity, has now had his hardworking heart broken yet again by Sweetie Belle! After his crush with Rarity had a falling out, he directed his attention towards Sweetie Belle But that guy Button Mash had her in his sights as well! Both clashed a non violent battle to win the affections of a beautiful singer, sadly it was all for naught as Button Mash managed to put an end to this rivalry with him as the winner! After that Spike gave-up on love, until one day a certain milf appeared for him to have his revenge of Button Mash.

Said milf mare was talking with him as he had come over to Button's house to call off their rivalry, but that's how he met the youthful looking mare.

"I really hope that after you & Button call off this rivalry you 2 can be friends again & cosplay Skylanders like you 2 used to." Said Button's Mom.

"Well it might be a little harder than you think to call this off." replied Spike.

"Huh? Why do you say that?" She asked.

"He's dating my 2nd crush, and they're inseparable!"

"I know, every time I see them, it reminds me of me & my husband...before..."

"Oh yeah, that was tragic. He didn't see the cyclops coming until it was too late..."

"*sniff*"

"H-hey don't cry, I'm sure he'd want you to move on."

"Yeah, I'll move on to the great beyond after Button finishes College, or at least when Sweetie Belle graduates college, they get married have a kid, then the cycle of death shall continue!" She said.

"I'm sure you'll find a nice guy easy. You have experience raising a kid, you managed to keep a heart o gold, and you don't need makeup thanks to your natural youthful look."

"Oh stop it, I'm not that young."

"Come-on, you can visit a high school & no-one could tell that you're an adult." Spike complimented. Spike then tried holding back his nosebleed from the thought.

"Well you're quite the sly dragon aren't you?" teased Button's mom with a giggle.

Spike then had a light bulb! Maybe he can get lucky & revenge at the same time, and this mare in front of him is the key!

"Yeah, as you can see I've just stolen a laugh from you." Sly Cooper reference for the win!

"Well thank you." smiled Milano.

They looked at each other with bedroom eyes for a few seconds until Milano realized what was going on.

'Oh-no! D-did I just fall for a kid? Nope! Nope! Nope! He's too young!' She thought. 'I mean, that's just sick how dare I? I'd never date a kid.'

Meanwhile in every universe she's dating a kid, and maybe even banging one.

'Hmph, looks like I've got the fish, now to reel her in.' Spike deviously thought.

"You know, I know this great doughnut shop up in Canterlot. Maybe we could spend some time and I can show you that it has the greatest donuts in all of Equestria."

"Oh, I don't know."

"Just hire a babysitter, and then we can go."

"Alright..." Then Milano called Vicky the babysitter. "There."

"Great, now let's go!" Then he took Milano by the hoof.

'Wait, did I just agree to a date? Am I really that lonely?'

Spike paid for their tickets to the train as they took their seats and waited to reach Canterlot.

"I haven't been to Canterlot since..." Then she looked down.

"Like I said, he'd want you to move on." Spike told her.

"It just hurts every time I think about it." she replied feeling fresh tears in her eyes.

Spike, being the smooth guy he is, tries to cheer her up.

"Hey, look here."

"Huh?"

"You could use a handkerchief, or rather, a dozen handkerchiefs." Then he pulled handkerchiefs out of his mouth, making Milano laugh.

"You're silly." smiled Milano wiping her eyes.

"Heh, hey if Pinkie isn't available to bring a smile, I gotta step up. Same thing happened my friends switched cutie marks."

"Well, you're a natural at it." Then Milano rubbed Spike's forehead.

'Alright, you got her to put her hooves on you spike, you're so smooth. DAMMIT SPIKE, IF YOU'RE THIS SMOOTH, THEN WHY DID YOU LOOSE SWEETIE BELLE TO BUTTON MASH?!!!'

While he was berating himself, Milano noticed they reached Canterlot.

"Huh, guess we're here, come along miss.....uh......"

"It's Milano."

"Yes, come along Miss Milano, the doughnuts wait for no-one." Spike got off the train 1st, then bowed his head. "After you mademoiselle?" He said politely.

" *giggle* Merci beaucoup petit monseir."

"Hmph I may be small, but I'll one day grow up to be Godzilla."

"But today, you're just a cutie."

Spike blushed as he lead the way to the doughnut shop.

As soon as they entered.

"Well, as I live & breath, my favorite costumer Spike, finally got a date, and may I say a real hotty at that."

"Donut Joe, would you not, I don't want your Captain Ressentiment mouth to scare away my new friend." Then he blinked in morse code. 'She wont be for long' and Donut Joe understood.

"Do you have something in your eye?" She asked.

"Nope, I'm fine."

"What can i get for you two?" asked Donut Joe.

"You know my usual." Spike said.

"I don't know what I want." Said Milano.

"Don't worry Milano, I'm treating you."

"Oh, well in that case I'll have the Heartfelt Rose."

"Ooh, you got yourself a romantic here Spike."

"I know that." smiled Spike winking at Milano.

Milano blushed from Spike's words. 'Am....am I really ready to let go?'

Then....wait a minute, a musical number?

"Oh am I truly ready to let go of my paaast love?
Am I truly ready to let gooooo him?
Can this one give me, the world just like you?
Is it right to let him intooooooooo...
My heaaaaaaaaart?"

Okay, after that strange scene, we return to the doughnut shop.

"Did you just feel that wind kid?"

"Yep, sounded like a love song music video fantasy, which means I'm close to winning entrance into her heart. 'And a step closer to getting my revenge.'

"Well I hope that means you two have good luck in your relationship. I mean, it's not like you are purposely dating her to get revenge on some guy who stole your love."

"Yep, nothing like that at all, and I really hope we don't get a reprisal."

"Alright, I'll get your doughnuts ready in a jiffy, it's been a slow day."

Later...their doughnuts arrived.

Milano was amazed to see Spike eat away at the large pile on his plate like it was nothing. "Wow, you must be outstanding at eating contests."

"Got 1st place in a marshmallow eating contest, carrot dog eating contest, and 2nd place in a doughnut eating contest."

"2nd place?"

"Yeah, Doughnut Joe's cousin beat me in that one."

Then Milano & Joe laughed at that. Joe laughed because Spike & Joe have an insult friendship where they make fun of each other but all in good fun. Milano laughed because she liked the story. Both enjoyed their pastries as they finished them in record time.

"Here are your bits Joe."

"Thank you Spike, and have fun in Canterlot." He called out as they were exiting.

"I cannot tell who's doughnuts are better, his or the one's in Sugarcube Corner."

"Yeah, my stomach has had a heated debate with my other organs for years."

Then she laughed at that remark. Soon they made it to a park where they sat on one of the benches.

"I used to come here a lot. Either it be Twilight's parents or my..." Then Spike began to cringe.

"Your who?"

"My own Ex girlfriend."

"You had a girlfriend before?"

"Yeah, her name was Moon Dancer, we broke up before me & Twilight moved to Ponyville."

"Aww, but I'm sure you 2 are still great friends."

"Honestly, no! When I came for royal business I tried to reconnect with her, but she started hanging out with a bad crowd just because I left her. I didn't have a choice, I had to make sure Twilight doesn't eat junk food when in Ponyville! Then she was on my case about so you chose that social napalm over me to make sure she doesn't get fat? Oh, maybe I should have attempted getting fat so you wouldn't leave me!" Then after reminiscing of the events, he began to cry. "I'm sorry you have to see me like this, but it's just became so hard for me to find a girl!"

Milano looked at him sadly before pulling him into a hug she would use to help her son.

"Thank you Milano, I needed that."

"Don't worry Spike."

"The time I've spent with you has now driven me to regret for what I was planning on doing with you."

"What were you gonna do to me?"

Then Spike realized he had said something he shouldn't have. 'Damn it! Now I'm bucked. Well, guess I gotta come clean.'

"Spike, out with it now young man!"

Then Spike looked at her, hoping for mercy. "I was gonna use you to get revenge on Button Mash for stealing Sweetie Belle." Then Spike hopped off the bench. "I know, I'm despicable of me to do that, I'm sorry if our time together was a lie, but truth be told, I had fun today, I really did." Then Spike slumped away back to the castle, but that's when a hoof stopped Spike.

"Hold up right there. I admit, every fiber in my body is screaming at me to punt you like a football, but I did enjoy today. The only thing I have to know is this. Do you truly care about me? Or am I just a mare for you to use and throw away?"

"You were just a mare to me at 1st, but as the time went on, talking to you, comforting you, making you laugh, looking at your wonderful figure as you ate, comforting me...it made me realize that you're a very wonderful mare and made me want to care about you, I honestly felt bad about your husband's death & trying to make you forget about him so you can truly be happy was part of my honesty."

Milano narrowed her eyes and looked directly into Spike's eyes to see that he was telling the truth. "Spike, it warms my heart how you've been sweet to me this whole time, making me feel better regardless of it being an act of revenge, and I have actually fallen for you."

"It does?"

"It really does." Then Milano picked Spike up with her front hooves, the wind began blowing her hair tie off making it flow wildly, and oh yeah it was also sunset.

"Spike?"

"Yeah? 'Oh Bonnie Zecherle no! She's not gonna...'

Too late Spike, and for those of you who do not know who Bonnie Zecherle is, she is the creator of the G1 Ponies, the true God of MLP, or rather Goddess, anyways let's just get to Milano's reprisal.

"You, have really touched my heart and filled with, your own love.
You've made me so happy, that I cannot believe this love!
And the fact, that you have had fuuuuuun with me.
It makes me feeeeel....makes me feel that this what I was missing!
It's been a while since I've felt love like thiiiiis!
You're the one who's filled the void in my heart!
I thank you for this time we've had.
And now for the rewaaaaaaard,
A kiss form the one you find so lovelyyyyyyyyy"

Then as everyone was clapping for her amazing voice, she & Spike kissed in the sunset.

"Aww, look at that Discord, why can't we be like that?" Asked Celestia as she's lowering the sun.

Discord just looked away because he was being tsundere to Celestia.

Co-written with Trahzo, meaning he wrote that last part.

After Rarity mocked a a flat mare, the unicorn mare then casted a spell that she invented.

"You think you only matter if you're a pony with fine crotch breasts, but what if you were a cow with huge udders in a world ruled by ponies!"

*Poof!*

"Aaaah! Miss, I demand you turn me back now!"

"The spell shall wear off only if you find someone who truly cares about you, instead of your boobs! In the meantime, that udder is gonna
painfully swell!"

*Poof!*

"Noooo! I'm an ugly cow!" cried Rarity as she stared at the udders.

"Well. I never." Said Mooriella as she was passing by.

Rarity ran back to her home ashamed by her appearance.

"I need Twilight to reverse this spell! 1st, I'll need a disguise!

Later...

"What do you mean you can't help me?!"

"Sorry Rarity but it seems that the pony who casted the spell was the one who invented it! Even Alicorn magic has a hard time beating the source!"

"But I've never felt true love's kiss before! *Whimper* This is a disas.....Oh, my udders really hurt!"

"Spike, will you please get Rarity out of here and maybe help her with her problem while I try to find the one who did this to her?"

"Yep! Come-on Rarity, let's go to some other room!" Spike said to her as he pushed her out.

"Oh, these stupid things hurt!" cried out Rarity feeling them swell up,

"Don't worry Rarity, Twilight instructed me to take care of these udders!" Spike told her. "Now while you sit tight, I'll begin milking your tits."

"I don't know Spike, this seems pretty awkward."

"No, these are udders, not boobs, doesn't count as groping....." Spike then realized what he had said. ".......Yep, I see cows getting raped here & there after someone discovers this loop hole sexual harassment."

"Well, in any case, would you please milk these now?"

"Okay, and after this, I gotta go talk to my mom about this flaw in her law."

Spike had Rarity take a seat on a stool as he put a bucket underneath the udders and made sure to be gentle as he gripped them. "I'm just gonna milk until the swelling dies down, is that fine with you?"

"Whatever in order to end this pain, go on darling."

"Alrighty then 'YES! I FINALLY GET TO FONDLE HER TITS!!!'

Spike began to carefully tug on the udders and was satisfied to see the milk squirt out with ease.

"*Ungh!* Oh Spike, that's it, it feels amazing! Keep going." Rarity said after feeling a mini orgasm.

Spike gladly did so and quickly filled the bucket with her milk.

"Alright Rarity, you're A-okay! Plus, free milk."

"Thank you darling."

"Well, guess you gotta go now huh?"

"No, I can't let anypony see me like this!"

"Okay, I'll make a guest bed."

"Thank you Spike."

"Anytime Rarity..."

Later that night, Rarity had a dream. It started with everyone laughing at her for her being a cow, causing her to run and then jump! That's when...

"Princess Celestia?"

"Rarity, or rather, Raricow, you are too hideous! I hereby banish you to the moon!"

"Noooooooo!"

That's when she found herself on the moon crying.

"Rarity?"

"Spike?"

Spike then hugged her.

"Spikey-poo. *Sniff*"

"Come-on, let's complete the cow's jump over the full moon." Spike then got onto Raricow's back and then they jumped back to earth laughing all the way.

That's when Rarity started to open her eyes.

"Oh Poo, I wanted to finish that dream, then again if I hit the ground, would I have still been alive in real life? I better leave that kind of thinking to Twilight." That's when she smelt the aroma of waffles and hurriedly walked to the dining room.

"These waffles are amazing Spike!"

"Thanks, I used the entire bucket of Rarity's milk to make all of these waffles."

"And now I've lost my appetite, oh, good morning Rarity." Twilight greeted.

"Hello miss-I-don't-see-my-friend-in-the-room." greeted Rarity with a frown.

"Don't worry Rarity, when Twilight's focusing very hard on something, she ignores everyone unless you make the tiniest of disturbances to her organized stuff." Spike joked.

"For the last time, I am sorry, when are you just gonna drop what happened between you becoming Applejack's servant?"

"Hey, I learned a lesson in friendship didn't I? I refuse to live it down, besides I killed a giant Timberwolf! I'll never forget it! NEVER!!!"

"......anyways, how does my milk taste?" asked Rarity to Spike.

"You should have seen him when I walked into the k..."

"Don't you dare tell her what I did!"

"Hey, you made me unknowingly consume her milk! This is my revenge! Anyways, when I came in he took a mug and chugged your milk while saying and I quote. '*Sigh* Rarity, you're so silky.' unquote. You know, now that I think about it, I should have seen something suspicious from the marshmallow taste considering I have not bought any for weeks." Twilight told Rarity

Spike just covered his face with his apron from the embarrassment.

Normally Rarity would be creeped out by something like that, but the fact Spike enjoyed her milk even though she saw this as horrible, actually made her feel flattered.

"It must be my cow body speaking, but I am flattered you enjoy my milk Spikey-Wikey."

"You're welcome."

Then she leaned over to his ear. "If you'd like, I'd be willing to let you suck me off."

Spike began sweating profusely. Wait, what the? Where'd did all these streamers, balloons, and air horns come from?!

"What the?"

That's when Pinkie & Peewee Hermin came in and began dancing on the table!

"AAAAAAH THE NARRATOR SAID THE SECRET WORD AAAAAAH!!!"

"What word?"

"Profusely AAAAAAAH!!!"

"NO! None of that!" yelled Twilight dropping an anvil on Peewee with her magic.

"Oh, look! Peewee is now a teeny weeny pancake Peewee!" Said Twilight who was then given a waffle to the face! "Pinkie!"

That's when a food fight broke out! Raricow & Spike bolted for the door as a ton of references began battling it out in the dining room!

"That was a close one!" Spike said.

"I know, I was worried that Waluigi reference would've been the end of us!" Said Raricow.

"So wait, were you serious. About being flattered?" asked Spike.

"Yes darling."

"You weren't creeped out, even a little?"

"Like I said, it must be my cow body that's making me feel this way, but I feel if I were in my pony body, it still wouldn't bother me in the slightest at all." She explained. "Even though I've known about and exploited your crush on me, it doesn't creep me out that you like my milk."

"Wait, you knew about my crush? Did Twilight or Pinkie tell you? Did Photo Finish tell you?"

"No, it was very obvious darling!"

"Oh..." Spike then looked down and twiddled his fingers.

"Don't worry darling I enjoyed all of the times we had together, and did I not give you an representation of my gratitude every time you helped moi?"

"Uh...I guess."

"So now, how's about another example of my gratitude?" Then she put her front hooves behind her head as she shook her udder in Spike's face.

He stared at them and couldn't help but latched his mouth on one of them as he began to suck.

"Fufufu, oh Spike, you're just like a baby, maybe that's because you are a baby. Fufufu."

Spike just stared with un-amused eyes as he continued to suck on her udders.

Trahzo: "Wow, hey dude you think the rating is now from looking at what is basically reverse fellatio?"

Spikerulez302: "Eh, I started this part of the chapter, let's just stick wi..."

"Hey! You 2 go back to your computers and continue to ship Spikey-Wikey with everyone!" Rarity told us.

"What was that?" Spike asked as he pulled his head up.

"Nothing darling, now get back to sucking me off!" She said as she pushed his head back down. 'Yes, suck on it you who...what the? What am I thinking? Spike isn't my personal whore!'

'Damn, this milk is addicting.' thought Spike.

After an hour of sucking on her udders...

"Okay Spike, now that you've had a drink, time to taste my beef tongue."

"Oh man, that pun was so hot!"

Then once their mouths touched...the mare's spell wore off! Allowing Raricow to turn back into Rarity!

"What the?" They said in each other's mouths.

"Th-the spell wore off!" Spike said.

Then Rarity thought back to what the mare said.

"The spell shall wear off only if you kiss the one who truly cares about you, and not your crotch breasts!" Than she slapped herself in the head for missing the most obvious thing since Batman was Bruce Wayne.

"Are you alright Rarity?"

"Yes, though I do wish I were a cow aga..."

*Poof*

"Huh? I wish I was a pony!"

*Poof*

"Rarity, you can now transform at will!"

"Indeed."

*Poof!*

"Now, where were we?" Asked Raricow.

"At the part where you moo into my mouth while I get another taste of your beef tongue?"

Then she pulled Spike in for another make out session, allowing Spike to taste that protein that a growing boy such as himself needs. Oh, and for those of you who think this scene is a load of Bull Shit, fuck you!

Co-written with Trahzo.

Spike had announced for Rarity, how Trend Setter one of the best critics who'll take the boring, mundane, unloved and some how succeed in making it popular, umm yeah, can you help make the Sonic Boom video games, Pacman Ghostly Adventures, Skylanders Popular? Anyways, Rarity acted like a huge fan girl with a huge crush! Spike didn't like the idea of his crush, crushing on somepony else!

'Try to steal my Rarity will she? Oh Trend Setter, get ready to feel the wrath of Spike!' He thought.

After Rarity picked-up Trend Setter from the train station their 1st stop for her tour was the home of Princess Twilight Sparkle.

"For our 1st stop, here we have Golden Oaks Library."

"Uh-huh."

"The home of my best friend: Princess Twilight Sparkle."

"Ooh, is the Princess in? I feel like an interview."

"She's probably either out with my friends or at home reading."

That's when the door opened Revealing Spike, as he's getting his trap supplies ready. Trend Setter couldn't believe her eyes!

"Who, is that wonderful creature?"

"You mean Spikey-Wikey?" Then she looked at Trend Setter's eyes. "Ooh, somepony has a crush on the dragon I see."

You see, all a misunderstanding, it's just admiration.

Spike saw the new mare beside Rarity and could only conclude that was Trend Setter.

'Great, it's too early. I need time to get the trap ready for her.' came his thoughts.

"What is that cute little guy doing? And why did he exit Princess Twilight's humble abode?"

"I don't know what he is doing, but what I do know he's Twilight's assistant #1."

"You don't say."

"Yep, hatched him all by herself."

"Wait, so he's the son of a Princess right?"

"Riiiiight.....'This isn't going where I think it is, is it?'

"I've found my prince charming!"

'Yes, it went there.' Then Rarity face hoofed.

"Hello, I'm Trend Setter." spoke the mare with half lidded eyes directed at Spike.

'What the?' Spike thought. "Hey, I'm Spike."

"I know, your friend who's name I can't remember told me!"

"HEY!" Complained Rarity.

"So, whatcha doing?"

Meanwhile...

Here we are at the Phineas & Ferb universe where Isabella Garcia Shapiro is starring at us with a red glowing death stare!

Now back to the story! Only on Discovery Family, or Cartoon Network, or Nickelodeon, or Disney Channel/XD!

Whoa, way off on that tangent, anyways...

"Umm...I'm just building."

"A handyman huh?" Then she put her head to his ear. "I like that." she whispered.

"Lady, don't rip off my shtick for hands!" Said Lyra.

"She's ignoring you." Said Rarity.

"What?"

"Yeah, as you can see, this is the prime example of love is blind! Feel like watching it with me?"

"I'll get the popcorn."

While that scene of randomness happened, Spike backed away as Trend Setter kept getting closer to him.

'Okay, didn't expect this to happen' Spike thought. He backed away more and more and more until it became a chase!

"Would you please get away?"

"No! I love you!"

Then Pinkie Pie flew by on a balloon.

"And welcome to the 12th annual unrequited romantic comedy race! Here we got Pucca chasing Garu in 1st place, followed by Amy chasing Sonic on 2nd, and Tooty chasing Timmy on 3rd! Remember, if you catch your man, you automatically win both this trophy and a legally binding marriage contract or you can have both plus a home for 4 if you cross the finish line! So come-on Bridezillas get those chicken boys!"

"Dammit Pinkie!"

"You hear that?! If I catch you, or if we cross the finish line, we can live as Prince & Princess with 2 babies!" She called out as all the girls ran closer!

All the guys began screaming in fear!

'I'm dead!' Spike shrieked in his head.

"Where is Cosmo & Wanda?!" Timmy complained.

"NO! NO! NO! NO! NO!" Cried Chowder

"Yuno! We're only here for exhibition remember?!" Yuki said to his pursuer.

"No! I'm too young!" Said Eddy.

Spike managed to get in the lead as he pushed back the other guys.

"Wait, what am I doing?! If I cross, or if she catches me, I'll be married to a creeper either way! Gotta think fast!"

"Yes! Let's cross the finish line together my prince!"

Spike then stopped on the dime causing Trend Setter to tin way past him!

"Huh?" Trend Setter stopped and turned around to see Spike had tunneled his way! "Oh-no you don't!" Then she used her unicorn magic to pull him out of the hole!

"Drat! Wait, what are you doing now?!"

"I'm making it look like you're still running from me!"

"Gah! No no no no no noooooo!"

"And the winner is Spike & Trend Setter!" Pinkie announced! "Here's your..."Then they ran past them with the trophy, contract, and deed to their new home being levitated by Trend Setter's magic.

"Okay, you can stop now." Spike told her.

"Sorry, but for some reason I can't stop running!"

That's when they crashed into a house! Destroying the front wall!

"No no no no no noooooo!" Cleveland chanted while falling out of his 2nd story bath tub. (I am sorry, but I just had to do it!)

Weeks later in the hospital...

Trend Setter was in a hospital bed with Spike in one beside her, both heavily bandaged up.

Spike groaned in pain while Trend Setter felt just fine as she used her magic to levitate over to her bed.

"Having my husband with me is all the medicine I need."

'Oh yeah, I forgot, we got married, fuck!'

That's when a doctor entered.

"Good news, you 2 are gonna be just fine! Even greater news, you'll be outta here in 2 weeks, even better news congratulations on getting married Spike you lucky dog you! Well, that's all I have to say, Nurse, turn on the TV for them, something romantic & cute." Then the nurse put on Pucca.

"Great, just great. I wind up here and get married to a mare I barely know, meaning my life is now gonna suck." groaned Spike.

"Don't say that Spike, after all, you're getting laid the moment we leave and get back to our new home!"

"Still not worth it!" Spike told her.

So after Trend Setter gave birth to the 1st dracony, her single fans were inspired to have dracony babies as well. And well, draconies became popular, making 10 babies born a month for pregnant mares, 25 babies born a month for pregnant dragonesses. And well, being the mother of Spike & mother-in-law to Trend Setter, Twilight was dubbed the queen of the draconies!

Spike sat at the porch, wondering why he never filed a divorce.

"Why in my mother's name didn't I leave her?"

"Because in a way, you loved it!" Said a passing by dracony.

"How the hell can I love a mare who is nothing but a crazed fan?!" he called back.

The dracony and his mixed species friends didn't hear as they ran by and played. That's when Spike's twin daughters came back from school.

"Daddy!" Then they put their saddle bags or backpacks down and hugged Spike.

Spike was then reminded by these 2 miracles, and smiled that he didn't bail on Trend Setter.

"Hmm, than again, she did give me these two." he muttered to himself.

"Bye honey, I'm off to Mustangia to critique the event going on there!" She told him.

"W-wait!"

"Yes?"

"Aren't you gonna kiss all 3 of us bye?"

"Oh, right!"

*Kiss* *Kiss* *Kiss*

"Okay, bye bye sweet hearts!"

"Bye Trend Setter." Said Nurse Sweetheart.

"I wasn't talking to you! I meant my family."

Then as Trend Setter went to the train station. Spike held his daughters close as he looked towards the setting sun.

"Uh daddy? We gotta do our homework......daddy? daddy? DADDY!!!

Game Over!!! dun dun, dun dun dun, dun dun dun!

Co-written with Trahzo.

Spike was whistling a tune to himself as he was walking through town.n"Life sure is great! Strange, but great!"

*Sniffle!* "Life sucks!" Someone mumbled.

'Huh? Who could be down on such a nice day like this?' He turned around a corner and spotted Scootaloo who was looking down and crying.

'Okay, I'm having that kind of adventure today.'

Against his own judgement, walking up to a CMC member is suicide considering the annoying things they've done to him in the past. Spike crouched down besides the crying filly.

"Scootaloo, what's wrong?" asked Spike.

"The usual!"

"Diamond Tiara & Silverspoon teasing you for not having a cutiemark? Hey, I'll go have Twilight talk to their parents for you."

"No Spike! Even if they do get scolded & grounded, spoiled brats never learn their lessons! I'll never figure out my special talent!"

"Are you kidding me?!"

"Huh?"

"It's been what? 3, 4 years I've known you girls & you 3 don't know still?! Everyone knows what your destiny is, and you 3 haven't realized it still?! Seriously?!" Spike was furious! Fast & Fur...ha! You thought I was going to say it!

"But-"

"No! Listen Scootaloo. I don't get why you don't see it. But I can clearly see what your special talent is. And I'm gonna help you get your cutie mark."

"Really?"

"Yes, now meet me at Sweet Apple Acres with your scooter!"

"Why Sweet Apple Acres?"

"Lots of space to train!"

Scootaloo was confused, but listened as she ran to get her scooter and rode it to Apple Acres where Spike was waiting.

Later, Scootaloo made it to the apple farm.

"Ah, there you are Scootaloo. Come-on, Spike is this way." Applejack directed.

Scootaloo followed the farm mare as she led her to a part of the Acres where a dirt path was that went in a large circle.

"Ah, Scootaloo, you're here with your Scooter. Applejack, you may go."

"Alright, I'll bring in some apple cider when the both of you are done." she said before going.

"Now that we're alone...hey author, start the montage music!"

"Auth...what?"

And as Rocky's theme played in the background, Scootaloo trained in the way of the Most Extreme, trying to master the art of doing safety risking stunts!

"What does this have to do with my cutie mark?!" screamed Scootaloo dodging barrels while on her scooter.

"You're incredible at doing extreme stunts! Everyone has realized that! Now you have to realize that this is your destiny! Donkey Kong, more barrels!"

"Ook!" cried a gorilla with a tie before he hurled more barrels at the Pegasus.

"How do you know one of the most famous video game characters?"

"I know every celebrity, don't you remember?"

"Oh yea...oof!" Then a barrel slammed into her! She was knocked off the scooter and rubbed her head, glad to have a helmet.

"You okay?"

"Yeah."

"Alright, DK, more barrels!"

"Wait, I gotta get back to my scooter!" Then she dodged barrels as she got to her scooter. "Grr....GORILLAAAAAAA!" Then she shot straight for Donkey Kong, she jumped, and hit him in the stomach, it was all in slow motion but then, Donkey Kong was sent flying until...

*BOOM!*

"Game! This game's winner is...Scootaloo!"

"Great job Scootaloo! That's it for today, tomorrow we're gonna do something more dangerous, but for right now, I gotta get home & make flyers for your show on Saturday!"

"Show?"

"Yeah a show, this will be the stage where you shall dazzle every pony with your stunts, and once the crowd reaches the peak of cheering, you will get your cutie mark!"

"Are you sure about this?"

"Yeah, no doubt. Now, let's go get some of that cider AJ promised."

"Whoa, whoa, whoa, back-up Spike, me & my friends promised to get our cutie marks together!"

"No sweat, Apple Bloom will use her artistic genius to make the flyers, and you a jumpsuit. While Sweetie Belle will be the opening act as she sings her heart out to the audience." Spike told her.

"And after the show, we're all gonna get our cutie marks?"

"Yes, don't worry Scootaloo, my plan will go well without a hitch..." Then before Spike exited the field. "...maybe, if a stunt does go wrong, you'll be able to finally fly to safety." Spike then shined his smile at her.

"...Spike..."

Day of the show came much faster than expected.

"Silver Spoon, ready to ruin the lives of the poor again?"

"I'm always ready Diamond Tiara."

"Good, oh Randolph, sabotage the stunts while we watch."

Then Randolph began the sabotage while Sweetie Belle was getting ready for the opening act. Apple Bloom looked through the curtains.

"Wow, that's a lot of ponies, and 2 donkeys, ans one mule, and griffin." Apple Bloom said. "Break a leg out there Sweetie Belle."

"With this amazing pop-star outfit you made me, how can I not?" Sweetie Belle walked up the mic and cleared her throat.

"Awww" The entire crowd went.

"Just look at that adorable dress!"

"Yeah, who ever made that is an artist!"

"I betcha it's the same pony who made the fabulous art for these flyers!"

"Hear that AB, they like your designs!" Scootaloo told her.

"Th-they do?"

Then in a flash, Apple Bloom's cutie mark appeared. It had the appearance of a paintbrush.

"My...cutie mark..." Then tears began forming in her eyes.

Then Sweetie Belle began singing, everyone loved her voice, it was still sounding strong, especially after Button Mash dumped her for Ruby Pinch. Then when she was done, everyone cheered.

'Wow, this is fantastic.' She thought.

That's when...

*Flash!* Sweetie Belle's cutie mark appeared.

"My...cutie mark..." This had the appearance of several music notes coming out of a mares mouth.

Sweetie Belle bowed to her audience, then went back into the curtains.

'They both got their cutie marks, can I really get mine as well?'

"Scootaloo, don't doubt yourself, you can do this!"

"Okay Spike, if these 2 got their cutie marks, then I should get mine!"

"That's the spirit!" Then once she began rocketing out the curtains..."What's that sound?" He followed it until..."Randolph?"

"Oh, hey Spike, fellow butler..." Randolph said awkwardly "I know this is horrible but I'm come-on getting payed 100 bits by the quarter hour!"

Spike shook his head in shame. "AB! Help me fix all of this! Randolph, get lost!"

Not wanting to feel a dragon's wrath, he bolted out of there.

Spike & Apple Bloom had to work fast! Randolph dismantled everything, but Scootaloo managed to blaze through all of her stunt props!

"What the hay? How is she doing this? Randolph!" Shouted Diamond Tiara "I'm deducting your pay to 90 bits!"

"Don't worry little mistress, rest assured, they wont be able to fix the final stunt prop!"

"You better be sure about that old man!"

Soon Scootaloo got ready for the big finale.

"Apple Bloom, faster!"

"I'm going as fast as I can Spike!"

"On-no, Scootaloo's on the top of the ramp!"

Scootaloo was going to jump Ponyville!

"This is insane!" cried Apple Bloom.

"Hey, she needed a push this hard!"

Scootaloo then swallowed a gulp of air and rode her scooter down, but that's when.

"Snap!* *Crack!*

"It's falling apart! AB, have Sweetie Belle tell the audience to run!"

"What about you?"

"I gotta be there to catch Scootaloo!"

While AB ran off to tell her friend, Spike tried to guess where Scootaloo would end up at.

Scootaloo began rolling down the ramp!

"Everypony run! The ramp is gonna fall apart!" Sweetie warned them.

"What?!"

The audience began running out of there in a hoard! The ramp them broke apart, causing Scootaloo to fall to her doom!

"Scootaloo!" Spike called to her! He ran as fast he could to try and reach her before she made impact.

Then suddenly...

*Thud!*

Scootaloo awoke to see she & Spike were laying on the grass kissing!

"Sp...Spi..."

"No time to talk about that now! We gotta avoid getting crushed!"

Oh yeah the debris was still falling!

Spike picked Scootaloo up and started to rub around the debris.

"Look out!" Scootaloo pointed as a huge piece of debris was coming their way! In a huge panic, Scootaloo got off of Spike's arms, lifted him onto her back and then she flew them out of the way!

"Scootaloo! You're flying!"

"I...I am..."

That's when the last cutie mark finally appeared! Tears formed in her eyes as it was in the shape of her scooter as the rest of the debris finally stopped falling.

Scootaloo landed as Spike got off her. "It finally happened, I got my cutie mark..."

"Well, wasn't what I was expecting, but...*SMOOCH!* *SMOOCH!* *SMOOCH!* bwah! Scoo...*Smooch!* *Smooch!* *Smooch!* Scootaloo, let me finish my thoug...*Smooch!* *Smooch!* *SMOOCH!*

"It was their idea officer!" Randolph pointed out.

"But daddy, you have no proof it was us!"

"I saw you laughing as everyone began running out of their seats!"

While Diamond Tiara and Silverspoon were taken away, Spike was trying to get Scootaloo to calm down long enough for her to stop kissing him.

"Bleh, *huff* *huff* That...did not taste like chicken." Then Scootaloo's scooter landed on his head. "Dow!"

"Spike, thank you! Not only did you help me get my cutie mark, but you also helped me fly!"

"I was nothing." Said the dragon covered in orange kissing marks.

"Now what? The Cutie mark Crusaders are gonna disband, and considering you're the only 3..."

"I...guess it's over."

"Don't say that!" said a male voice. "I still don't have mine."

"Neither do I." Said a filly.

"Me neither." Said a girl scout.

"Button Mash, Ruby Pinch, Thin Mint..."

"I don't have my cutie mark either and I was just visiting from a neighboring town."

"See? The CMC will still live on." smiled Spike.

"Yeah, and now that DT & SS are finally off to jail, we can finally excel at finding out what we're good at!" Button Mash told them.

"That's some great thinking Button."

And so, after swearing in the new CMC, Spike walked Scootaloo home.

"Thank you Spike, I love you!"

Spike froze at that.

"Please don't attack me with kisses again!"

"Aw, but why?" pouted Scootaloo.

"Sorry, but that onslaught just scared me, let's just settle for a simple good bye kiss."

"Okay Spike."

Then after they kissed.

"Bye Spike."

"See you tomorrow Scootaloo..." Then as Spike was leaving...

"Oof!"

"Hmph, you really think you'd leave with out a 2nd helping of this onslaught you called it?"

"*Gulp!* (Dammit I should have known better from Scootaloo, she's the Konohamaru to Rainbow Dash's Naruto)"

*Smooch!* *Smooch!* *Smooch!*

Then Scootaloo's dad opens the door...

"WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO MY LITTLE CHICKY?!!!"

Co-written with Trahzo.

A darkness is all what we could see...

"....o?"

".....Ello?"

"Hello?"

'Who's that?' Spike wondered in his head...

"Wake up!"

Spike awoke to find himself standing in a white void. He looked around, wondering where he was, until suddenly he saw a white alicorn with blue eyes, a red mane & red tail.

'Whoa she matches Hot to a T!' Spike thought. "Oh, hey, who are you?"

"Hello Spike, I am Fausticorn, and this, is purgatory, or limbo, the afterlife, what ever you feel like calling it."

"Wait, if I'm here, does that mean I'm-?"

"Yes, but it's okay because grandma's here!" She said as she pulled Spike in for a huge hug!

"Wait, GRANDMA?!" exclaimed Spike in shock.

"Princess Celestia never told you? *groan!* Why is she so ashamed of me? That silly filly molester."

"How do you know her?"

"I'm her mother of course! Ha, ha, ha, ha, oh I'm so happy to finally have family here!" Then she hugged Spike tighter.

"So, you're my mommy's mommy?"

"Yes." Then she nuzzled him.

'Aw-man, and I was seriously planning on hitting on her!'

"So, how did I die?"

"Let's consult the monitor!"

Then a huge Flat screen TV came down and showed what had happened. It was beach day, and Spike wanted to show Rarity how good he was at finding Agates & Amethysts. He wanted to finish his load with a pearl! He saw something that looked like a pearl, but no! It was an inflated suction cup but Spike didn't know that until it was too late, a bunch of tentacles swarmed Spike & he was eaten by the Craig McKraken!

"I was eaten by a Kraken?!?!?!"

"Seems that way."

"Done in by Calamari..." Then Spike. "So, what happens to me now?"

"Well, since you're family I'll allow you the ability to go to Heaven, Hell, and back here anytime you want!"

"*Gasp!* Oh, that sounds uber fun! Hey, will you show me what kind of fun Heaven has?"

"I can show you the fun both sides have!" She told him. "1st, lemme get my black robe & moving skull mask on."

"Can I have a skull mask & robe as well?"

"Oh, sure I prepared myself for your arrival since you're a mortal member of my family." Then she gave him the mask & robe which he quickly put on. "Adorable! Now let's go."

Spike hopped onto her back as the portal to Heaven opened.

"Wow, it looks exactly how I pictured it, a paradise in the clouds!"

"Oh-no, Cloudsdale just comes up here every century to refluff." Then she turned his head to the other side. "That's Heaven!"

*ANGELIC CHOIR!!!*

"Wow, it's amazing!" Spike then began crying."Wait, can I get back to my home world on Cloudsdale?"

"Sure if you feel like living your life as a ghost."

"Oh, never mind then."

"Well come-on, let's see Heaven!"

"Hi Death! Who's that with you?"

"My grandson."

"You have a grandson? Since when did you have grandkids?!"

"Don't question me or I'll have Fausticorn reconsider & send you to Hell!"

"Ah!"

So, they went to the paradise, enjoyed the papaya smoothie drank out of the coconuts, played on the beaches, splashing water in each other's faces.

"Ha ha ha ha wow, this is much better than getting eaten by a Kraken!"

"Isn't it Ha ha ha ha ha!"

Then, they surfed giant waves while high fiving sharks! Built a sand castle as big as a whale! They even listened to a whale do stand-up comedy! during sunset they participated in a hula. Spike couldn't help but notice how impressive his grandma was at Hula, how Fausticorn's hips seemed to sway accordingly to the music. Then later that night...

"*Sigh!* This was a fun day!" Spike told her.

"You think so? Well, Hell has some rather dangerous fun, but fun nonetheless!"

"Lead the way." he grinned as he hopped onto her back again.

"In the morning Spike, right now *yawn* let's get some rest." Then Fausticorn cuddled Spike like Ted from the movie Ted & Ted 2!

The next day...

"Woooooo!" Spike & Fausticorn were lava surfing through the molten magma of Hell! With Spike as the willing surfboard that is. "Aw-man, how is that my grandson would make such a great surf board?"

"Because, I'm probably the only living surf board that's fire proof, I mean look at these guys!" Spike then pointed to a Goblin using a pegasus as a surf board, a unicorn using a diamond dog as a surf board. "Hey look, it's King Sombra using Queen Chrysalis as a surfboard!"

Said rulers found themselves eaten in one gulp by a lava snake.

"Oh! Oh well, they are already dead, I'm sure they're fine!"

"No, grandson, they're not, if you die in the afterlife, that's the end of you, you're now just rotting in the ground." She said in a monotonous voice.

Spike the gulped, hoping a lava snake doesn't get them before they make it back to land.

"So, granny I have a question."

"What is it?"

"I was really hoping to meet Bowser, but he isn't here."

"He's been alive, dead, and undead all at the same time even, so yeah as soon as his kids cast the ritual, he's back and kicking, as regular Bow wow, or Dry Bowser."

"Oh, so I..."

*Bam!*

"Dammit, I'm dead again!"

"Now's your chance, his kids will revive him in an hour!"

"Yay!"

So Spike got his autograph from king of the Koopas and then Spike & Fausticorn had a few hotdog!"

"Wait, why are you eating a hot dog? aren't ponies vegetarians?"

"This is the afterlife, all you can eat whatever now."

"Good point!"

He gladly dug in as Fausticorn herself giggled a her grandson's appetite.

Spike's eyes sparkled as he scarfed down lots more hotdogs.

"MMMMMMM!!! I never knew meat tasted so good!"

"Aren't you a dragon?"

"I choose to be a vegetarian for the sake of my friends." Then he went back to stuffing his face!

Later Spike & Fausticorn participated in a game where they threw darts at the forever dammed! Used buckets to catch the tears of the brutally tortured! Even dissect a person who is still conscious and study his body parts as he cries in agony! Then after all of the fun, they checked into a hotel.

"Uh...did we accidentally walk into a love hotel?"

"Nah, Hell just likes messing with us, heck they even thought we were an incest couple."

"I know, how ridiculous."

"Well, guess we better get some shut eye, your funeral is tomorrow."

"Wait what?"

"Yeah, your funeral is tomorrow."

"Oh..."

"Hey, don't gimme that face." She told her sad grandson. "Your friends were nice enough to do this on your behalf, we should head back to the white void tomorrow and enjoy your send off."

"Thanks Grandma."

"Anytime, now I just wish LUNA would give me a grandson or grand daughter."

Spike giggled at her comment and went to sleep.

The next day...

Spike and his grandmother were back in the white void.

They sat on a comfy couch, watching as all of Spike's closest friends are gathered around to hear his friends say the sweetest of things, it was enough to make him cry into Fausticorn's chest.

"I just can't believe this is as closest I can see them again."

"Don't cry Spike, that's what they're doing for you."

"Yeah, but...I just miss them so much!"

Then they notice Pinkie Pie waving grimly at them. They wave back just as sad.

"Come on, it's over." spoke Fautiscorn as the funeral came to an end.

"Sorry Grandma, but...doesn't it get lonely not seeing family ever? Don't you wish everyone would just die?"

"No Spike, I'd never wish that, despite how much I miss Celestia & Luna."

"I can't believe I never had a chance to grow-up and start my very own family!"

"Well, even though you're now stuck as a kid, you can still mentally mature! I know your special some pony is out there, I can just feel it." She assured him.

Then Spike took a look at both the portals of Heaven & Hell. "Well what if my special somepony is evil?"

"That is highly unlikely, a light such as yours, even though I see a tiny touch of darkness, shall not be tainted."

"Why do you care so much for me even though we just met?"

"Because Spike, you're family, and that's reason enough to trust you."

"But what if this small darkness one day over takes me?"

"Not possible, only if you allow love into your heart, then the darkness wont over take you."

Spike continued to cry as he stared into the sincere eyes of his grandmother Fausticorn.

She smiled and pulled him into a hug with both her wings as he let his tears drip down.

"Grandma, I...I never got to have my 1st kiss! I'm the biggest loser ever!"

"Don't worry Spike, in fact I was about to have my 1st kiss as well, but I was shot down by the same bastard who killed you!"

"You were rejected by the Kraken who ate me?"

"Yeah...then he ate me, to this day my heart is still in horrific shambles."

"Fausticorn..."

Then, out of nowhere, Spike kissed Fausticorn on the lips, but not as family, but as a lover!

"Sp-Spike!"

"Grandma, maybe...we can take the broken halves of our hearts and put them together?"

"Are you really okay with this?"

"It's the after life, all bets are finally off aren't they."

"Hmph, that they are, young drake who's fallen in love with his granny." she teased.

"Hey, you're no better you're an elderly mare who's fallen in love with her grandson." Spike teased back.

The 2 laughed, then returned to kissing each other, hey it's not awkward or gross, some guys, well except for me (Trahzo) are into elderly woman.

It true. Some guys like older women, and some like elderly woman. (Spikerules302).

Spike sighed in relief as he finished gathering some gems Rarity needed some help getting. "Here you go Rarity." Spike said before dropping the gems into her wagon.

"Thank you Spikey-Wikey, I'd say we've collected enough gems. Now let's go back to my house, I got some pink lemonade in my fridge."

Spike rubbed his claws in anticipation as they headed back into town.

"Spike, I'm certain that this dress will be what causes every pony in Equestria to talk about me!"

"Trying to be the type of pony every pony should now again?"

Rarity couldn't help but laugh at that. "Yes, well, I guess you could say that, except with more than just Canterlot."

Then when they made it back to the Boutique, Rarity was hard at work! Just barely finishing the dress before the arrival of Photo Finish.

"I have arrived!" called the mare entering the Boutique.

"Oh yes! I have a good feeling about..." That's when Photo Finish stuffed her hoof in Rarity's mouth! "Hush!" Then she scanned the dress.

"No, this will not do." spoke Photo Finish.

Then Rarity fell down, as the room darkened and the spotlight was on her.

"Vat is going on?"

"I was a given a 2nd chance, only to fall so hard, so very very hard!"

That's when Spike ran to the fallen Unicorn.

"Rarity, don't give up! Please!"

"Sorry Spikey-poo, but Photo Finish will never love my work." Then before her eyes closed for the last time. "Good bye forever."

"Hmmm?" Thought Photo Finish!

"Rarity...*inhale!* RARITYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!!!" He shouted through the cold-cold night.

Rarity died, Spike cried, and we all lived miserably ever after....

BAD END

Ha! I(Trahzo) gotcha there! Okay, okay so no one died, Rarity just fainted like a drama queen.

".....is this common?" asked Photo Finish.

"She usually uses the fainting couch." Spike replied

That's when Photo Finish got a good look at Spike's scales.

"I got it! I found da magicks!"

"Uh, the only magic I use is my flames."

"Hahahahah, Oh, your sense of humor must be what gets all de ladies, but what I meant was that scales are the thing dat's hot right now!"

"What?"

"Yes! Rarity, I shall take your pet dragon & make him a star!"

i'll be working on other stories, so it might take some time before i reply

"Technically I'm my own dragon."

Photo Finish didn't listen, and just snatched him up!

"Help! They're going against my free will as a person!"

"Yeah, this guy & my wife give me the same type of problem, ow! Hey not cool!" Said Chris from Dan Vs.

Photo Finish ran out with Spike as her entourage followed.

"Opal, please get me some vanilla oat swirl with lots of nuts."

*HISSSSSSS* Yeah, that wasn't her, a python slithered in.

Meanwhile, ponies were dressing him up for his introduction on the runway!

"Yes girls, he has to look fabulous for all to see!"

"*grunt!* H-hey! th-that tickles."

"Hold still." spoke Roxie trying to get the right measurements.

"Hmm...looks like these spines will be a problem." Said High Style trying to pick out a comb.

"Well there aren't any problems here!" Said Powder Rouge while applying some make-up to Spike.

"St-stop! Makes up's for girls!"

"I'm just putting on a little to bling out your crocodile face."

"Did you just say bling instead of bring?"

"My dad came from a foreign land."

"Oh."

"Hold still." spoke Roxie measuring his waist.

Spike held still, allowing Roxie to finally get his measurements.

"Sorry Spike, sometimes my clients like to move around a lot, especially kids."

"Hey!"

"Not so much for you though, I mean my child clients are bratty and sometimes run around."

"Don't complain. At least you can get something done." spoke High Style who could deal with hair, not scales!

High Style tried to think of how exactly she could make Spike's spines, but then thought maybe she can find a way to make the scales look very sleek, they are the thing that's in as Photo Finish would put it. She looked through her gels as Powder Rouge made sure to get any spot she missed with the brush.

"Wow, I can't believe how easy this is!" Said Powder Rouge.

Powder Rouge was way too close to Spike's face as she was applying the make-up.

"Hey, no sweating, models don't sweat." Powder Rouge told Spike.

"Can't help it. This is the first time I'm dolled up to be a model."

"Don't worry about it, you'll get used to use being so very up close to you, all the time." Said Powder Rouge.

Spike gulped. "You don't say."

Then Photo Finish appeared.

"How is my new star?"

"Well, I..."

"Hush! Let us go to the runway."

Then "I'm too sexy." played in the background.

Spike was wearing Photo Finish's newest design, everypony was in awe.

"Just look at that amazing guy's fashion, if it looks good on a dragon, then it will definitely look splendid on my prince son! Oh-no wait, that is my prince son." Joked Celestia.

"Dang, I want this guy to advertise my products!"

"I think I wanna put this guy in a movie where he's a radioactive dinosaur who destroy's japoneigh!"

Spike heard the positive reviews and did his little turn on the catwalk.

That got him more praise as he started to get into it.

"Psst! Spike!" Photo Finish went.

"Spike turned to face her."

"Pose! Pose!"

Spike posed manly poses, making him even more confident! This of course seemed to make the three mares beside Photo Finish nod their heads at his performance.

"Yes, yes! I hear money rolling!" Photo Finish said.

Then we cut to the next scene as a camera made a gigantic flash!

Spike was doing various poses while Photo Finish was taking as many shots as possible.

"Yes! Give me da magicks that'll make me da money!"

Then Spike did a pose where he pointed and then winked at Stella, Elsie, and Soigne Folio, causing them to laugh silently. Photo Finish paid no mind to this.

He also made a few mares faint from his swag before he walked off the stage.

So, Spike's career as a model took off after that. Being the thing every mare wanted & what every stallion wanted to be! The kind of dragon every pony should know. Sure the Crystal Empire were huge fans of Spike, but when magazines with his fashion appeared, they began clopping as much as guys. Spike wasn't alone though, Photo's entourage kept him company whenever he was given time off. They were his...substitute 6.

Sure he was missing his other friends, but these six mares helped him when he felt lonely and wanted somepony to talk to. He even got a chance to know each one well.

Sadly it seems Spike may have gotten the wrong idea, and thought they were the harem Photo Finish had organized for him.

He was sitting in his own private room as he felt more lonelier than ever.

That's when, a mare in a green costume, yellow mane, and brown fur entered entered the room & Spike sat right back up with a wagging tail.

"Elsie!"

"Someone's a little happy."

"Only when the girls are present." Spike joked.

"Spike, you're such a cute little charmer."

"Heh, yeah I am, now let's go!"

Spike had decided to take each girl on a date individually, but the girls didn't know that.

He led the way out with Elsie following him.

"You're gonna love this place Elsie."

Spike took her to a cafe.

"Wait a minute Spike, this is only for big names & royals, you're only an upper medium."

"I am a royal."

"What?"

"Princess Celestia is my mom."

"What?!"

"Yeah, Photo Finish doesn't seem to care, she seems to only want to rake in the dough."

While Elsie was stunned to hear that, a waiter glaldy let them in without a reservation.

Then Spike & Elsie enjoyed a light lunch.

"That was great Spike, sadly my break is almost over."

"That's okay, see you tomorrow."

Then after Spike & Elsie said their goodbyes, Soigne Folio appeared.

"Folly!" Spike said.

"There's my fave dragon."

"Come-on, the Wonderbolts races should be beginning now!"

Both of them rushed to see the game.

"Alright, I'll be putting all of my bits on Rainbow Dash!"

"Why Rainbow Dash?"

"Because, she's the only Wonderbolt who can do...."

*KABOOM!!!*

"...The Sonic Rainboom!"

"Wow, now that you got all of that extra wealth, what will you do with it?"

"I don't need this extra cash, I got plenty from this job, so this all going to the orphanage."

"Aw, that' so sweet of you." she spoke before hugging him.

So Spike & Soigne Folio went to the orphanage and gave them all of the cash! The paparazzi secretly watching him snapped some shots of him.

"Nice, this guy has some great publicity! Win bet & give it to orphans." Said Shutterfly.

"Well, it was nice, but I gotta go, my break is almost over."

"See yah later."

Then as soon as she left, Stella appeared.

'Dafuq?! Is he dating Photo Finish's entire Entourage?!' Shutterfly thought.

"Ready to head out?" asked Stella.

"Eeyup."

Meanwhile...

"Who stole my catchphrase?" Said Big Mac with squinted eyes. "That is a big Nnope!"

Now back to Canterlot, Spike & Stella went to see a magic show.

"Finally, real magicks!" Spike joked.

Stella giggled from that. Soon the magician walked on stage.

"I, am the parody of Chris Ang..." That's when the magician was hit by magic!

"Hey faker, get a load of your own healing spell!" Said Dan from Dan Vs. That's right Spike & his date walked into the middle of Dan vs The Magician!

"Oh boy." groaned Spike.

"What's wrong?"

"The magician did something that made Dan angry, and now he's gonna reveal the secrets after kicking this guy's flank..."

"Aaaaaah!" *Thud!*

"And there he goes revealing the secrets, good fight though."

"Should we be worried?"

"No, it's fine, see? The cops are taking both the magician & Dan away."

Then Spike & Stella left the building.

"Well, that was a strange magic show."

"I know, like the cheap version of Twilight vs Tirek!"

Then both began laughing so hard!

"Well, my break is almost over, I better go."

"See yah."

Then Roxie entered.

"Yo Spike."

"Alright, how yah been Rox?"

"Eh, I'm still trying to figure out how to style your scales."

"Well, maybe where we go will give you some inspiration, now let's go, the match begins in half an hour!"

Then they went to see a WWE steel cage money in the bank ladder match RAW!!!

"Oh yeah! This new baddie Junk Master has been scrapping the toughest, and hopefully John Cena can return victorious and avenge the fallen WWE members!"

"Let's go Cena!"

Then after watching Cena made a comeback...

"Yeah!" Went Roxie

"Yeah!" Went Spike

"YEAH!!!" Roared Bulk Biceps

"That was fun, now if you'll excuse me, I gotta go my break is almost over."

"See you Roxie."

Then Powder Rouge appeared.

"Ah, the ever lovely Powder Rouge."

"Let's go, I want to see this...Powdered doughnut."

"Follow me, no not you Bulk."

"Aww..."

Later at Doughnut Joe's...

"Hey Joe, this is Powder Rouge! Get this, she best with applying Powder to Ponies, yet she's never had a powdered doughnut!"

"What?! These are the doughnuts wizards eat! Wait there I'll make her a fresh dozen!"

"I don't think it's much to worry about." spoke Powdered Rouge.

"Sorry, but when he hears that you've never had a certain doughnut or never had a doughnut in general, then he wont listen." Spike told her.

"Here they are!"

Spike & Joe watched as Powder took her 1st bite out of the jelly doughnut! Then after tasting it, she felt all sorts of bliss!

*Angelic Choir!*

Spike & Joe high fived as Powder Rouge began stuffing her face! After finishing the plate, she burped before covering her mouth with an embarrassed blush.

"Excuse me!"

"No! No! I'm flattered by how much you love doughnuts, and I hope to see you as a regular." Joe told her.

After Spike payed Joe the bits, they left the shop.

"Well, I can't believe I just did something very non elegant, but at least no-one from the press saw that, I gotta go now, because my break is almost over, sayonara!"

Then after Powder Rouge, the last one: High Style appeared.

"Oh yeah, let's get high!"

"That still isn't funny Spike."

"Sorry, but I just can't stop! Like how Trahzo can't stop calling his step brother's friend Dang, because his last name is Deng! Now come-on, the ferris wheel wait for no mare!"

High Style was dragged by Spike to the carnival with gusto.

When they go in line for the ferris wheel...

"Wow, that is huge! Though I wouldn't expect anything less from Canterlot." High Style said

"Yup, and it has a great view of the whole city."

"It does?"

"Yeah!"

Then, as they got in and the sun began setting while the wheel got higher & higher...

"Wow." gasped High Style at the view on top of the ferris wheel.

"How do you like the view? High enough for your style?"

"Still isn't funny."

"Yeah, but hey spending time with you girls like this is the most I could do to thank you 6 for spending time with me."

"But all we do is help style you and make sure you're the model type."

"But still, you 6 are keeping me company. I just feel much better having you girls with me since my usual friends are so busy." Then he pulled out Twilight's missing poster. "I just wish I was allowed to reveal my whereabouts."

"Yeah, Photo Finish just took you without asking Princess Twilight didn't she?"

"I even said I was my own dragon!"

"But even so, did you regret making so much cash?"

"No, not really, I just wish I could share this wealth in Ponyville."

"Oh well, maybe one day."

Then after the ride ended...

"Had fun talking with you in a high place Spike."

"Oh, so it's okay for you to make the high jokes?"

Then they both laughed!

"Well, it's been great, feel like walking me home?"

"Sure."

Then after Spike walked High Style home.

"I'll see you tomorrow." Then Spike began frowning.

"Hey Spike, feeling like a sleepover? I can invite the girls."

Spike smiled and ran past High Style into her home.

"I'll take that as a yes." she giggled before walking in.

So night went on as Spike & the Entourage 6 partied the night away!

The next day...

*knock!* *knock!*

*Yawn!* Spike woke up on the couch, as High Style answered the door.

"Good morning?"

"Yes? Is Spike here?" Asked a concerned Princess Twilight.

"Yeah."

"Good! Spike!"

"Twilight?"

"Don't worry, your kidnapper Photo Finish is in jail! Now let's go home!"

"W-what?" The 6 gasped.

"So, I can't see these nice ponies anymore?"

"Huh?" Twilight looked at them. "Do you 6 work for Photo Finish?"

"Well, not anymore now that you sent her to jail." Said Stella.

"Well guess what? I'm hiring you 6 to be Spike's entourage!"

"WHAT?!" they all exclaimed in surprise.

"Well, you all were very nice to let my Spike spend time with me. Also, I've been meaning to have some employees at my castle, how do you feel like moving in to my castle in Ponyville? I promise a much higher pay than what that monster Photo Finish pays!"

"Deal!" spoke Power Rouge.

That's when Spike kissed all of them on the lips! They all reeled back in surprise! "Thanks Twilight!" Spike said before kissing Twilight's cheek.

All of them were surprised, the entourage more so than Twilight.

"Thanks for letting my harem come with us back to Ponyville!"

"HAREM?!!!" All 6 shouted in shock.

"Umm...Spike?" Said Roxie

"Yeah babe?"

So after they explained to Spike that they weren't his harem but Spike countered by asking if they had a great time with him and well, they actually did have fun, and accepted being Spike's Gals.

"Copyright infringement!" called Spikerules302 off screen.

"H-hey! At least Pimp Spike's Swag wasn't mentioned!" Said Pinkie Pie.

"I'm calling my lawyer to sue Miss Diane Pie!" Called Trahzo off screen as well!

"No more references!" yelled Twilight.

So...after that weird scene, Spike lived a pretty satisfying retirement from being an idol. He got lots of folding money, and he has lots of girls all over him. Ready to dress him up and do 'those' kind of things to him.

Meanwhile...

"Helloooooo? I've been stuck in this infernal python for months!"

"All right, all or nothing! If I win this, will you please spit my master back out?!" Pleaded Opal

"Letsssssss sssssee if you can beat this hand."

"Dammit! Another round! I wont rest until my master is free!"

Spike was happily skipping down the hallway like any other innocent child. He waved to the guards, joined in a few bottles of cider, and went his merry way to see Princess Celestia. He opened the doors to her thrown room.

"Spike!" chirped a very happy Celestia, you can tell because when Spike came in her tail straightened & pointed upwards.

"Hi mom!" greeted Spike before he was held up by a magic aura and pulled over to Celestia who nuzzled her head against his. "Aww, come-on mom, you know I'm embarrassed about this kind of stuff."

"Spiiiike, I'm your mom, I have all the authority to kiss you, hug you, snuggle you, molest you..."

"What was that?"

"Snuggle you."

"No-no-no, I definitely heard something not like the other."

"Oh you're just hearing things." she dismissed. That's when Luna ran into the room and looked panicked at seeing Celestia close to Spike.

"Spike! Run! That isn't Celestia!"

"What?!"

"It's the succubus Molestiaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" Luna was blasted with a very high focused beam!

Spike was stunned to see his own mother blast his aunt away before she smiled.

"Oh, she's just being silly."

"M...MOM!"

"Yeeeees sweetie?"

"You just blasted Luna, I thought you said you loved her more than your own life!"

"Oh I do, but right now, you and me need to have some....'Bonding Time'." she purred licking her lips.

"Oh, you know I think I should get a ball from out of my room, hang tight mom."

"Fufufu, okay son, go on ahead."

Spike dashed out of there as fast as he could!

"Now that he's out of the room, time to begin the 10 sec...oh who am I kidding, 20 seconds, he won't escape me!"

Spike was rushing towards the castle doors, not noticing the complete absence of guards. He tried to pry the doors open, but they were bigger than him and heavier.

"Oh Spiiiiiike, sooooon? Where are yooooouu?"

With that much fear allowed him the power to break through the door and was free! He ran through Canterlot to find someone to help him!

"Officer! Officer! Please help, someone's trying to rape me!"

"Sorry kid, but you should know the important thing."

"And what is that?"

"Fuck the police!" Said Molestia in a sexy cop uniform.

"AAAHHH!" screamed Spike before he darted away and ducked into Joe's donut shop.

"Hey Spike, would you like a ponut?" Asked Joe.

"What's a ponut?"

"I don't really know but this part time employee of mine is just dying to show you!"

"Hey Spike!" Said Molestia in an apron and hat.

She turned around to show Spike her...

"Ah!"

"Oh, so that's what a ponut is."

"Joe! That's Princess Celestia, how could you have forgotten?!"

"Because I built him specifically for you!" She told him. "So, I erased his memory of me!"

"Wait...I'm a robot?" Said Joe who felt like having a huge mental break down. "No...it cannot be true!"

While Molestia was confused by Joe's crying, Spike sneaked his way out! This time he dashed into Canterlot's day spa.

"Hello, what would you like today?"

"I'd like a massage."

"Okay, and since you're so sexy, I'll give you the happy ending massage!" Molestia said with her breath blowing on Spike's earfin.

"AHHHH!" he screamed again before dashing right through the wall as he not only hitched a ride on a train, but took it all the way to the Crystal Empire.

"Maybe Twilight will protect me! She has to, she'll listen to her most faithful student wont she?" He stared out the window. "Wait, where am I going?"

That's when Molestia's rape face was shown pressing up against the glass window!

"AHHH!" He did the scream he did in Princess Spike!

"I'm taking that 1st kiss, and 1st time!" Luckily the sudden stop of the train sent Molestia flying and crashing into another train car, giving Spike enough time to book to the castle.

"Maybe Cadence & Shining will save me!" Spike entered the castle, then to the throne room. "Cadence! Shining Armor! Help!"

"What is it Spike?" asked Shining Armor seeing the young dragon in a panic.

"My mom is trying to rape me!"

"Excuse me?!" Asked a confused Caden...

*BOOM!* Went the doors!

"Spiiiiiiike!" Her grin was bigger! Her eyes were bigger!

"Do you believe me now?!"

"Guards!" called Shining as the room started to flood with guards as Spike used that chance to dart out the back way.

As the guards began flooding in, Molestia grabbed Spike with her magic!

"No!" Spike cried!

"Guards! Shoot Celestia!"

All of them fired a spell at the alicorn, who merely teleported out of there with the dragon.

"No!" They both shouted.

"Twily is gonna kill us!"

"That's what concerns you?!"

Back at the castle, Molestia reappeared and found herself chained up by Luna who used her magic to hold her in place as Spike ran to her side.

"Really? Chains?"
"Thank goodness you..." Spike spoke too soon.

"No time for thanks, we must seal her away." spoke Luna handing the book to Spike. "Read from the page and she will be entombed in the book."

"You think you can stop me?! Hahahahhaha! Once I'm gone, I'll be haunting your daydreams sexy little boy!!!"

Spike tried to say the spell, but Luna noticed it was the wrong spell and realized he was reading the same spell that turned Celestia like this!

"Spike! That;s the wrong spe..."

"Luna?"

Then she shot a beam at Celestia's chains, freeing her!

"A-aunt Luna?!"

Both of them grinned at him as he tried to find a counter spell, but began reading a sister spell of the first one, which affected the user who spoke it.

Both sisters licked their lips and then began puckering their lips.

"Wh-what's happening to me?!" His eyes grew into slits as he started to feel more and more hot. He then began salivating at the sight of the 2 sisters.

"On the count of 3, we tackle each other with love!" Said Celestia.

"Genius idea sister!"

"Spike, really wants!"

"3!" grinned Molestia as all three of them tackled each other, and what followed was a long orgy that would last for about a week.

Look, I know this isn't a real chapter, but this is to help you all out. Some or most of you are confused about the entourage 6. Let me clarify who they are. They are the the mares who can be seen in Photo Finish's first episode. The three mares who stood beside her with neutral faces, and the three mares who do make-up on Fluttershy. Their names were found on derpybooru. So hopefully that help cleared up any confusion you might have had.

What they look like: e621.net/post/show/362133/

Spike was currently re-shelving some books Twilight had wanted him to put back. What he didn't notice was a certain book in the pile lightly glow. It was a book on teleporting and portal magic.

As he idly grabbed it, he noticed the book seemed to shake in his grip.

"Whoa! What's happening?! Ahhhh!" exclaimed the young dragon as a swirling portal appeared from the book and sucked him in.

Suddenly, in his place was a creature that seemed to be an amalgam of various animals. This creature was Discord, a draconequus, a creature capable of warping reality with a mere thought that loved to cause chaos.

"Hahaha! Have fun Spike, I know I will." said the chimeric creature, as a TV suddenly appeared in front of him, as well a bowl of popcorn and a soda.

Spike screamed as he was pulled through a weird tunnel of different colors before landing on some ground.

"Ow." said the dragon as he looked around. He appeared to still be in the library, but it looked like it hadn't been cleaned in a long time.

After leaving the library, he saw that it was night and the town was deserted, there weren't even any candles or lights on.

"Okay, this is really weird." he remarked heading into town. As he looked around, he thought that he saw something in the shadows, but when he went to check, there was nothing.

The clouds of shadows rushed to their queens castle to quickly report about the dragon.

=NightMare Castle=

We find ourselves in a large chamber of a dark, but surprising cozy seeming, castle. In said chamber were six larger-than normal ponies. These were the Mane 6, or rather, what used to be the Mane 6.

Each one wore their element around their necks, but where there was originally gold, was black steel, with the Elements being darker than before.

The girls, or rather women, looked at the servant who had appeared, and looked to the one known as Fluttershy, whose skill with animals allowed her to pretty much understand any, no matter the species. Though nowadays she had an affinity for darker ones.

"He says an odd dragon has appeared in town." she translated for them.

"Which one dear? There are lots of towns. And what is so strange about a dragon being in one?" asked the one known as Rarity, a fashionista and self-proclaimed 'lady' by nature.

"Ponyville, and this one has green spines with purple scales." finished Fluttershy.

All of the other girl's eyes widened at that. Their leader immediately looked at the creature before saying, "Describe this dragon more, and where did you first see him?", the way she spoke sent shivers down the beings spine as he spoke to the queens.

Fluttershy's eyes widened as it did as it was told, Fluttershy made sure to translate each word. "This dragon was small and looked like a baby with green eyes. He came from your old library and looked lost and confused."

"Ya'll don't think?..." questioned the dark yellow-orange mare with a slight country accent as she looked at the others.

"It can't be! That thing must be blind!" yelled a cyan pegasus with rainbow mane and tail.

"I enjoy a good joke, even dark ones, but there is a limit." said the pink one with a poofy tail and mane in an uncharacteristically serious tone as she, out of nowhere, brought out a cannon, aiming it at the creature, which looked very nervous, and started grunting and growling at the translator.

"He says he is serious and swears he can bring him to us." translated Fluttershy.

"Do it." stated the leader of the group, with all the other giving looks that said the same. The creature then turned into a shadow and rushed it's way out of the room.

After the creature had left, the horn of the Alicorn of the group glowed as a small section of the walled moved to reveal a purple and green statue made of precious stones, mainly amethysts and emeralds. This statue bore a great resemblance to the dragon that the creature had spoken of.

"I still doubt it." remarked the cyan pegasus.

=Back to Spike=

The purple and green dragon was getting worried, he started out by calling out the names of the various ponies, even looking in some windows. The city was completely barren, aside from the moving shadows, which were seriously freaking him out and making him think he was going crazy, and not Pinkie-Crazy either.

What he didn't see were a few shadow clouds coming up behind him.

"Hey Spike." said a voice behind him suddenly.

"Ahhh!" yelled the young dragon, as he turned and saw his friend Twilight Sparkle.

"Twilight, what's going on? Where is everybody?" asked Spike.

"I think I see Rarity over there." smiled 'Twilight' pointing opposite of her.

"Rarity?! Where?!" exclaimed the excited dragon, hoping to see his crush, when he didn't see her and was about to ask his friend where said crush was, he felt a pain on his head, then all was black.

'Twilight Sparkle' then transformed into a cloud of darkness, that bore some resemblance to a shape-shifting creature called a changeling. Said creature smirked and put the young dragon in a burlap sack, before merging with a nearby shadow and vanishing.

=Canterlot Castle=

Twilight and her friends were getting agitated from how long it was taking, and that's when the changeling appeared with the sack.

"Well?" said the rainbow-maned pegasus of the group.

The changeling gently took the knocked out dragon out of the sack and gently placed him in front of them to see.

They noticed a small lump forming on his head and turned to the shape-shifter.

"I had to knock him out," defended the changeling covering under their gaze. “,otherwise he would have put up a struggle!"

They then dismissed him, he walked out of the throne room with a sigh relief, before he was suddenly blasted in back by a magic-beam and into the opposite wall as the door slammed shut.

Twilight's horn dimmed down as the girls surrounded the dazed dragon/.

The alicorn of the group summoned a very luxurious and comfortable purple and black colored bed. Said alicorn used her magic to gently levitate the dragon onto the bed.

"Wha-What's going on?" groaned Spike rubbing his head.

The girls decided to not scare their friend, and transformed back into their original forms.

"Spike, are you okay?" asked the purple alicorn.

"Twilight?" groaned the dragon.

"Oh, my little Spikey-Wikey, what happened to you?" asked said dragon's crush.

"I don't know, one minute, I'm looking around for anyone in Ponyville, the next everything's black and pain." said the dragon as a he hissed as he touched his new lump. "Speaking of which, what happened to Ponyville? Everyone's gone, and it looks like it's been abandoned for months." inquired the curious hatchling.

Thinking fast, Twilight came up with an explanation. "Well you see, months ago, Queen Chrysalis somehow took over the Everfree Forest, then suddenly attacked Ponyville, and we had to help everyone else escape, by the time we got back with the Element of Harmony, it was too late. Luckily she's satisfied with Ponyville and the surrounding area." 'explained' Twilight. "Where did you come from, though, you've been gone for nearly a year?" asked the purple-furred mare.

"A year? I just got here." replied the dragon.

"What's the last thing you remember, before coming out of the library?" asked Twilight.

"You told me to put the books back, one of them glowed, and for some reason the place was real dusty."

"Do you know what book it was?" continued the duel-haired princess.
"No. I didn't see the title." “, but I think it said something about teleporting and dimension, or something like that."

Twilight nodded at his answer, knowing what book he was talking about, it was basically on how the various magical forms of teleportation might affect other dimensions. Though as far as she knew, it had no magical properties.

‘If that's true, than this Spike is from another dimension.’ “While ours is still-" she looked down at the memory of what happened to him.

"Still what?" asked the now worried dragon, nervous about their depressed looks.

"On Vacation!" shouted Pinkie all of a sudden, startling Spike.

"Yeah, we sent you on vacation, about a week before Chrysalis invaded, so we made sure you stayed there to keep you safe." explained Twilight, catching on to what Pinkie was doing.

Spike gave them a raised eyebrow look at the explanation and merely shrugged his shoulders. "So, anything else interesting happen?" he asked, mainly looking focusing on Applejack, who for some reason blushed at his look.

"Nope, nothing at all!" she said in her typical lying manner, in other words, so badly, even a 5 year could tell she was lying. The other ponies face-hoofed at this.

Spike crossed his arms as the other girls could tell Spike knew Applejack was lying.

Twilight exhaled a sigh as she asked him to wait as she and the other huddled and started talking, something about 'telling him the truth', him freaking out and being scared, and blaming Applejack, with her blaming her honest nature.

Spike was confused as the girls broke away from their huddle.

"Um, Spike, try not to freak out, okay?" Twilight said nervously, causing him to get nervous himself, he didn't even notice that door and windows lock themselves while glowing purple.

"Why would I freak out?" he asked nervously at how they were acting.

The girls all started to glow and grow before his eyes, his eyes widened, they all became around the same size as Celestia, their hair had grown practically floor length, and the color of their fur and manes had darkened considerably. However, it was Rarity that shocked him they most, not that she became scary, but the form she had was 'very' familiar. That of Nightmare Rarity.

He involuntarily stepped back as he could feel some strange power emanating from each one. It was the power of the Nightmare Essence. The same power that had corrupted Princess Luna over a millennia ago, as well as his crush only a few months ago.

He turned and was ready to bolt, but was held in place due to Twilight's magic.

"Whoa there Spike, where do you think you're going?" asked Twilight.

"Uh, outside?" spoke Spike in a nervous tone.

"No, you're not." said Twilight in a light, but commanding tone as she used her magic to put him back on the bed.

Spike gulped as he took a moment to try and understand what happened to his friends. From how they were acting, it seemed like they didn't expect him to know what Nightmare Rarity looked like, so either it never happened in this dimension, or he wasn't involved for some reason.

"This Spike is definitely not ours." whispered Rainbow to Applejack.

"Yeah, he's acting like we'd eat him faster than a mouse on cheese." replied the country mare.

"Okay, what's going on around here?" asked Spike who wanted answers. "Why are all of you Nightmare-possessed?!" shouted the dragon, startling the mares with his knowledge of what had happened to them.

"It's a long story." sighed Twilight.

Spike gave her a look that pretty much demanded that she explained. The fierce look in his eyes caused the girls to feel a warmer.

"Well, our Spike didn't go on vacation." admitted Twilight.

The way they all looked depressed made him feel more nervous than he had in a long time, not since their fight with their last big bad.

"He died!" cried Rarity who covered her eyes with her hooves as she couldn't stop the tears from coming out.

"WHAT?!!" shouted the freaked out dragon at the news of 'his' death.

Fluttershy was the next to cry as both her and Rarity turned on the waterworks.

"In your world, have you fought a being known as Tirek yet?" asked Twilight, whose eyes were starting to water.

"Yeah, why?" asked Spike.

The girls all gained angry(and envious?) looks in their eyes. Twilight asked Spike to explain how the fight in his dimension went, he say no harm in it and did so.

After he was done, the girls still looked angry.

"S-so, what happened here?" the now, once again, nervous Spike.

"That bastard killed you just to distract me." growled Twilight.

Spike's eyes widened in shock at the news of his counterparts death and asked what that had to do with their transformation.

"It made us all dark and gloomy like this." piped in Pinkie.

"After Tirek killed you, we were all distracted and he escaped." explained Twilight as tears started coming out of her eyes. "That night, after your funeral, something visited all of us, we didn't know what it was at the time, but we were promised power, the power to protect our friends and family from everyone, and the power to avenge your death." she finished with a scowl on her face at them memory, the other ponies all had similar looks on their faces, even Pinkie and Fluttershy.

"So, what happened to everypony?" asked Spike.

Pinkie Pie popped up in front of him suddenly, startling him. "Welllll, after taking care of the big red meanie, we decided to take over the world!"

"WHAT?!" exclaimed Spike in shock.

"After you died, we decided that enough was enough, and while Princess Celestia is a good ruler overall, her pacifist nature makes every believe that we're all pushovers. That is part of the reason that we have been invaded so often and are the target of pretty much everybody." explained Twilight.

"So we took over and made sure all of our families were safe." continued Applejack.

"And we made sure that no one would want to mess with us and ours!" went Rainbow Dash as she hit her hooves together.

Spike gulped in slight fear. "Wh-where is everyone, like Big Mac and the Cutie Mark Crusaders?" asked Spike.
"They're all in the city Spikey, though Applejack's family still insist on living in the countryside on a new apple-farm, for whatever reason." spoke Rarity.

"They want to have something do and not just laze around all day, like a certain cat we all know." explained Applejack with an annoyed tone that said that they'd done this before.

"So, what happens to me?" asked the dragon.
"Isn't it obvious my little Spikey-Wikey, you stay with us in the castle. In fact, you can stay with me in my room." said Rarity as she hugged Spike, who blushed as contact of the more mature form of his crush.

"I think Spike should bunk with me." spoke Fluttershy pulling the dragon away from Rarity and to her chest.

*Whoosh!* "No way! Little guy's staying with me!" Rainbow Dash shouted down from a balcony after taking Spike.

"Nope!" Applejack swung a lasso up and pulled Spike to her. "He's stayin in ma room."

*Boom!* The party cannon blasted Applejack into the wall, somehow missing Spike, who was just picked up by Pinkie. "Sorry, but this little bundle of fun is mine for the night."

Said dragon was yanked from her by Twilight's magic. "Nope. I've known him longer."

*Glow!* Spike was suddenly glowing purple, then flew into Rarity's arms once again. "Now now dears, Spike obviously wants to stay with me." said Rarity primly.

This continued for a bit longer, each pony taking Spike from the other in their own unique manner, with Twilight being the only one not doing anything. A few more minutes passed before said pony signed before using her magic to freeze all of them.

"Girls, have you forgotten what tonight is?" said Twilight in a kind manner, with only a twitching eyebrow portraying her feelings.

It took a minute for the other ponies to get what she was saying, when Pinkie shouted "Sleepover Night!!!".

The other mares smacked their heads at that.

Sleepover Night, was something they did after they took over the Canterlot Castle, it was done so that they could discuss more innocent times and such at first. But it eventually become something that had them get a LOT more personal and close than expected, thus leading to its second name, Orgy Night.

Spike figured they were just being girly over a sleepover.
A few minutes later they had been teleported to a room that had six beds, each one was easy to tell who is belonged to, by its coloring and design, but in the middle was one large bed, that looked to be made of some very fine material, and there was a mirror on the ceiling for some reason.

Just as he was about to ask what the mirror was for Twilight gave him perhaps the most heated kiss he had ever received. After she released him to let him breathe, Rarity grabbed him and did the same, it continued until each one had a turn, then they had started kissing each other, much to his embarrassment. And it just kept getting steamier and more intimate from there.

(Omake)

Discord was chuckling as he continued to watch from the TV he had conjured up.

Discord's ears increased in size as he heard a familiar set of voices talking and snickered as he imagined their reactions to the young dragon's 'situation'.

"Discord? What are you doing here?" asked Twilight as she and her friends entered the castle. “And where's Spike? He said was going to do some organizing." said Twilight

"Why don't you take a look for yourself?" said the mischievous reality-warper, gesturing to the TV. The reactions were all about what he believed they would be.

Rarity made a loud gasp while fainting on the spot.

Fluttershy let out a small 'eep', becoming redder than Big Mac's fur, before fainting as well.

Rainbow Dash's eyes widened as her wings unfurled.

Applejack immediately lowered her hat to hide her massive blush.

Pinkie let out an "Ooh" while jotting down notes.

Twilight's eyebrow was twitching as she frowned, before taking deep breath and releasing her opinion on Spike's situation out at Discord.

"WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON?!" she yelled, unconsciously using the Royal Canterlot Voice.

Discord shook his head, making some random items fall out of his ears. "I simply decided to send Spike on a little vacation." he said an 'innocent' smile, even having a halo over his head.

"I repeat, WHAT THE HELL DID YOU DO!?", this time waking up the ponies that had fainted.

The yell sent the halo flying into wall behind Discord and ricocheted it onto the back of his head, which he rubbed irritably.

"It's just as I said, I sent him on a small Pleasure Vacation." he re-explained, getting glares from all of the ponies in the room.

"Bring him back!" yelled Rainbow.

"No can do, sending the little dragon took a lot more out of me that I thought it would. So you'll probably wait about, hmm, a week until I can summon him back. Unless 'you' want to inter-dimensionally summon him? Fair warning, to summon a specific person, requires a 'very' precise magic, no matter the form it takes." explained the trickster.

Twilight gritted her teeth while Pinkie continued to take notes from the TV.

"And if I didn't know any better, I'd say you're jealous of your counterparts." said Discord.

"Counterparts?!" exclaimed all of the Mane 6.

"Those six are you from another world." grinned the spirit of chaos with a chuckle.

They ponies then took a look at one whose form was 'very' familiar, having done battle with 'her' only a few months ago.

"Nightmare Rarity?!" gasped Applejack.

Fluttershy 'eeped' as she quickly hid behind the other pegasus in the room.

"Wow! Fluttershy's counterpart is really flexible!" called Pinkie with a pile of notes beside her.

"Pinkie! You're embarrassing her!" shouted the blushing blue-furred pegasus.

"I say sit back and enjoy." smiled Discord sitting in the air while watching the TV.

Rarity and Applejack were facing the opposite wall blushing, with Rarity saying stuff about 'evil witches corrupting my sweet innocent Spikey-Wikey'.

Photo Finish's bandmates from Rainbow Rocks

Spike & Twilight decided to go Canterlot high just to get a vacation from their subjects. And how exactly will she spending this vacation?

Modeling for Photo Finish's summer bikini line of course!

*Click!* *Click!* *Click!*

"Yes Twilight! The camera is in love with you!"

While Twilight Sparkle was posing for the aspiring star, her friends/AKA band mates were watching Spike.

'This is the life.' he thought in bliss as he was being held by one while the other one rubbed his head.

"Dis little guy is so cute!" Said Pixal Pizazz, the yellow colored girl with purple pigtails & a blue stripe in her hair. Also, why does she have eyeball bows?

"I want Photo Finish to do a pet fashion line, they're very popular in...Downtown city was it?" Said Violet Blur, the light blue girl with pink hair & spiky headband. "I remember going there and there was this girl selling them in a place called Littlest Pet Shop."

Meanwhile, Blythe Baxter sneezed.

"Pet fashions would be so cute here! Maybe Rarity could make so..."

"WE DO NOT DISCUSS MINE RIVAL RARITY HERE!!!" Photo Finish shouted.

"Oops, sorry Photo."

"Yeah, go back to making Twilight look like a whore."

"Hey!"

"Yes! That anger shall show that you want men to back off of you & just stare at what they can't have!"

While Photo kept taking even more photos, Pixal rubbed her cheek against Spike's.

"Your cheek feels so soft." She said.

"Let me have a turn." Then Violet Blurr took the other cheek.

So yeah, Spike was sandwiched between to girls, but not sexually sandwiched, get you head out of that gutter, especially you Master Roshi, Jiraiya, Sanji, Kon, oh and Kakashi Hatake!

"That's nice." he let out feeling like he was in heaven.

Then they began hugging him.

"Thank you Spike!" The 2 said to him.

"Aren't you 2 freaked out because I can talk?"

"No, the 1st time you & Twilight came here, we all perceived that as normal."

"Yeah, especially that time you & Twilight helped Atomic Adam win class president."

"So you both are aware I'm a sentient dog whose a guy?"

"Yes, we don't care if you're 'feeling good' we only care that you're so cute!"

"Come-on, pets can get away with things their masters can't get away with!"

"That would explain why Owloiscious was able to get away with what I did back in our home world, I was grounded for 2 weeks for beating-up Angel Bunny."

Then their eyes turned crimson with hatred.

"Thank goodness he who shall not be named was beat to a pulp by an owl!"

"Yeah, that was cool, but where did he even come from? He just returned that one night after me & Twilight reconnected with Lemon hearts, Twinkleshine, Minuette, and Moondancer."

"Oh well." shrugged Pixal rubbing under his chin.

Spike's legs then began thumping.

"Th-that i-is s-s-so good!"

"Like that? Then how good will it be when I go for your ears!" Said Violet.

She started rubbing his ears and Spike felt like pudding in their hands.

"Aww...he's all tuckered out."

"Hey, Twilight, mind if we take your dog to my house for a while? It's just 2 houses away from here."

"Left or right?"

"Right."

"Okay, make sure to bring him back."

"Thanks."

Then, as Pixal & Violet left...

"Next, the thongkini! Put it on as you pose with this incredibly handsome guy!"

"Hey, you look familiar." Said Shining Armor!

"(*gulp*)"

Meanwhile in Pixal's room...

Pixal set Spike on one of her pillows as he let out a yawn.

"Have a good rest Spike."

Then they both planted a kiss on Spike's puppy lips.

Trahzo: It's not weird, I've kissed my puppy on the lips a few times because she's so cute!

Spikerules302: A simple kiss is just that, a simple kiss.

Spike looked around as Ponyville looked crazy and goofy.

"Okay, so Discord is going crazy again, I wonder who's making him jealous this time."

He walked around to see how much the town changed this time. "The Lone Lampman, normal! Red eyed tree frog giving Big Macintosh in a monkey costume a shower, not normal."

"Hey Spike, wanna join in? The water pressure's grrrrrrrrrrrrreat!"

"No thanks Big Mac, maybe later."

"Okay, we're still on for the game later right?"

"Heck yeah!"

"Alright, see yah later."

Spike walked further & further into the distorted Ponyville. That's when he heard the cracking sound of a baseball bat!

"Huh?"

*Konk!*

Spike was knocked out cold by a baseball.

"Ow! Who did that?" groaned Spike rubbing his head.

"Oh my goodness, I'm so so sor..." Then mare then stopped "Oh-no, I hit my betrothed!"

"What?" Spike said all confused.

"Ho ho ho, great job my girl, you really nailed your future husband!" Discord spoke.

"Future husband?!"

"That's right! Twilight agreed to give your claw in marriage to my daughter here!"

"DAUGHTER?!"

"Yes, this is Screwball, I adopted her when she was deemed too insane to live in an orphanage! Those jerk doctors, saying she's mentally unstable instead of looking at her talent! *huff!* But it was those horrible brats in the orphanage's fault!"
"Yeah, their constant teasing of my eyes was so mean that I snapped and became crazy!" She said as she did the finger lip thing, I don't know what it's called.

Spike felt a little creeped out, especially hearing he was suppose to marry this mare.

"Oh, but don't worry Spike, underneath that crazy face, is a nice soul!"

'The crazy of Pinkie and the eyes of Derpy, maybe I should re...'

"Also, you cannot reject this marriage!" Discord interrupted.

"Yeah, betrothal is a forced marriage. I'm so happy, because Twilight told me all about you & I mean all of it, she's even writing an unabridged & abridged version of your biography."

"Biography? What great things have I done? Except, save the Crystal Empire twice, narrate for the origin of Equestria, and help defend Ponyville in the dream world, and lived as Humdrum, helped Twilight in that other world twice...okay, I guess a Biography about me is a decent idea."

"Yeah, I'll read it to our kids when it's bed time."

"Whoa! You're thinking too fast!"

"Oh, I'm sorry, did I scare you with the kid thing?" Then Screwball gave him a concerned look on her face.

"If this is gonna be taken serious, let's start to get know each other."

"Okay! I'll start! my favorite sport is baseball, I think Discord is best pony, and I'm always looking forward to tomorrow so I can hear my bat hit a ball all across the town!"

'Well, that solves the mystery of ball lake.'

"Your turn!"

"Oh, my favorite sport is Hoofball, my favorite food are Sapphires, and since dirt & other unsavory things are always getting in between my scales, I always make sure to take a bubble bath for 7 hours."

"7 hours?!"

"Yeah."

'Well, guess that solves the mystery of who keeps on using Ponyville's supply of hot water.'

"Ooh goody, you 2 make such a wonderful couple, I'll be going now!"

"Wait! Can you shut all of this off 1st?"

"What? No! Your wedding is in 2 weeks, this is celebration!"

"2 weeks?!"

"Yep!"

Then all 3 began doing ring around the rosey!

'This is going to suck!' Spike thought as Screwball lovingly hugged him.

"Well, I best be off, I need to talk Shmooze out of committing suicide!"

"Dark." both replied.

"Yeah, but that's Trahzo's part of the story." Discord vanished while Spike endured Screwball hugging him.

"Isn't this great? After we get married, you'll be a prince since I'm the princess of chaos, then we can play each other's sports, and then at night, we can play 'wrestling'."

"Umm...are you really okay with getting married to a guy you barely know?"

"As long as he's a sweetheart, just like what Twilight told me about you. So I know you'll be sweet to me & not do anything mean!"

'Well she's got me there.' he thought as Screwball started to drag him over to a cotton candy cloud.

"Hey, where are you taking me?"

"Duh, to Cotton Candy Cloud 9 to make babies!"

*Piano slamming!*

Spike then tried digging his claws in the dirt!

"Don't worry, it's my 1st time as well, so promise you'll be gentle, okay?"

"When I said we should get to know each other, I didn't mean like this!"

"But this is the fastest way! Besides we're gonna be doing this a lot anyways after we get married!" She said as she sat on top of Spike as the cloud rose up! "Now pucker up." Screwball said as she closed her eyes and puckered her lips.

'Guess I shouldn't fight back now, she's the destiny that has been chosen for me.' Spike puckered his lips and then they shared a passionate kiss before doing the do.

"Come-on dweeb, you gotta strike the sandbag harder!"

"Hai sensei!"

"And please no Weeaboo shit!"

"Yes Teacher."

After Gilda became friends again with RD & Pinkie, she was a lot nicer. She was surprised to see more ponies be nice to her with her being nice right back to them. She made friends with everyone in Ponyville, well not everyone, not Diamond Tiara. Now, you're probably wondering why she's teaching Spike how to fight, well allow us to tell you, yes us because this chapter is co written as well.

He had felt weak when he faced Garble before, and realized he needed some muscle. Rainbow Dash didn't want to teach him Karate because he was not in a way, cool enough, the town's kung-fu practitioner didn't want to because he's a racist, but after a chance encounter with Gilda, she saw the raging elemental trinity within his eyes! The Raging Flames, Thundering Storms, and Blasting Tundra! She knew what kind of determination he had & Gilda took him up as her pupil. Since then, she had been training him without mercy.

*Whip Crack!* "Come-on! Swing your claws faster!"

Then another time..."Spike! Punch harder!"

Then another time...*Roar!* "How do you expect me to teach you the knife finger technique with thrusts half a second below the average speed it takes to execute it?!"

"I'm only a child!" he retorted.

"So?! That means you have more years than anyone else to rack up combat experience."

"And how would know?!"

"Because Grandpa Gruff taught me this martial art when I was 11!"

"Really?"

"Yep, and I don't regret anything from that time of being thrown into jungles, rivers, and off of cliffs!"

"You what?!"

"Yeah, now you understand why I'm tough as nails! I endured a bad grandparent that I beat up until her became sick in the head!"

Spike jumped as Gilda was now chucking large rocks at him.

"Ah! Yikes!"

"Come-on! cut them in half with the hand sword technique!"

Spike tried to wait for an opening to try the technique.

"(Come-on...focus!)"

That's when...

"(Aha!)"

*SHING!* His claws cut one of the rocks clean through.

"Whoa! Nice one!"

Spike struck an epic pose before slashing another rock in half.

"Now you're getting the hang of it."

"Tartarus yeah!" Then he did a little victory dance before getting conked on the head by another rock.

"Don't get cocky on me already quirt!"

"Oh, huh, sorry."

Before he knew it, four hours passed by with Gilda not letting up on her training.

" *Huff!* *Huff!* Wow Spike, you're a really cool dude!"

"Of course I am, Rainbow Dash just refuses to admit it."

"Ha! Well, anyways, let's go in, the sun's setting."

The setting sun made Gilda's sweat glisten.

'Huh, that's pretty hot.'

Then Spike shook his head. 'Dude, what's wrong with you?! Buff girls aren't hot! Remember that! Then again, I've never seen a sweaty girl up close before.' He thought as he & Gilda entered the house.

"Alright, I'm gonna go shower."

Spike blushed as Gilda went to take the shower and shook his head again.

'Well, guess I'd better get dinner ready!' Spike said as he donned his apron.

Spike had been staying at Gilda's the moment he stepped into her house.

*Flashback.*

"Well, here's where we'll train little guy!"

"*gag!* What is this?!"

"My house!"

"More like a pig rodeo! step back! I'm gonna clean this horrid mess!"

And so Spike started to technically live with Gilda, at least until Gilda learns to stop being such a slob.

He was busy making a stew as she came back down.

"Hey, how's my husbando on that dinner?"

"1.I'm not your husbando or husbando, 2. Don't be a weaboo you hypocrite, 3.It's a zesty stew." Spike said as he turned to see Gilda, who had come straight out of the bath, with the towel on her back. 'Wow, that's strangely hot, considering we don't normally wear clothes.'

'Aww, I'd like to pinch his butt in that apron while he isn't looking.' Gilda thought. "Yeah, yeah, yeah, whatevs Spike."

Spike sighed as Gilda went to take a spot at the table.

"Hey come-on, sit next to me!"

"Okay okay." relented Spike pouring the stew in their bowls before sitting next to Gilda.

"Aw yeah, let's dig in!" Gilda said before showing off her horrid table manners.

'I don't know what's up with her? Calling me her husbando, I'd never marry someone like you! A messy slob who eats like a pig, I prefer classy ponies, underline, ponies! Now, let's hope faith doesn't force me to take back those words.'

He dug into his stew with table manners as Gilda finished her up in seconds.

After they finished dinner, Spike had to wash the dishes again! As Gilda left the dining room...

"Geez, can't she offer to clean her own bowl? Eh, guess that's what it's like being a marr.....room mates!"

"Hey Spike! My back hurts! Give me a massage!"

'She's pushing it.' "Room mates don't do that!"

"Do it now or you won't finish training, and you wont be able to finish cleaning up the huge mess in my house!"

'Dammit! She's got me!' "Okay, fine I'm coming!"

Gilda laid down on the couch as Spike stood on a stool to reach her back.

"Sit on my back."

"What?!"

"Yeah, you ain't that heavy for a baby dragon, so yeah, sit on me the same way you'd usually sit on Twilight."

Spike sighed before climbing onto her back.

"What the..."

"Huh? I'm on your back, aren't I?"

"Yeah, but I said like how you ride Twilight."

"What do you mean? Of course this is how I ride Twilight."

"You're usually sitting on top of her butt."

"I...I am?" Spike said while blushing.

"Yeah, come-on, sit on my butt, then give me that massage, training today gave a strain on my body."

Spike blushed, but did as the griffon said.

Spike then began with rolling his knuckles all over the griffon's back.

"Aw yeah! That's real good!"

'Oh Mother no, my lower region is grinding against her butt!'

"Spike, get the lotion from my nightstand!"

'Oh Tartarus no!' "Okay..."

Spike then took the lotion and began rubbing it all over her back while still sitting on top of her butt.

"Mmm, how'd you get so good?" asked Gilda.

"Well...Princess Celestia taught me how to do everything. 'Come-on penis, don't harden on me now!'

"Mmm...and nopony knows of your superb talent?"

"Nope, not a one."

"Hmm? Hey, why are your scales starting to feel sweaty?"

"Umm...(Come-ON! Don't let her turn around and see 'this'!)"

Spike thought fast and then started pressing on Gilda's back with his elbow!

"*purrrrrrrrrrrr* Oh Spike! That's the spot!"

From that, it was then that Spike's twin towers shot out!

'Dammit! That was so sexy!'

"Huh?"

Gilda then felt Spike's twin dragons.

"You know, I'm pretty tired! *Yawn!* I'm going to bed!" Spike then hopped off of Gilda an tired to make a break for the door!

"Not so fast!"

That's when Gilda stopped Spike in his tracks & saw...his 'things'! "You may be young, but you're definitely big where it counts." she grinned.

"Um..." Spike didn't know what to do...he was about to be molested by his sensei...not really surprising to any anime fans am I(Trazho) right? High 5 anyone? No? Okay, let's just move on. Spike couldn't fight back because he was chivalrous & she's better at him in the claw martial art!

"How's about it?"

"How's about what?!"

"You get promoted."

"From greenbelt to blue belt?'

"Nope, from husbando to full time husband!"

That's when Spike attempted to blow fire all over her, but she countered by holding his lips together!

'Ow! That really hurts!' Thought a tearing-up Spike.

"Heh, heh! Dem hard ass reads am I right?" Said Gilda.

Then Gilda threw Spike onto the bed & then jumped after him!

"NOOOOOO!" The wind carried this scream all the way to Molestia's bedroom.

"*Gasp!* That's the sounds of a child becoming a true man!"

"My boy is finally losing his virginity!" she cried out in joy while dabbing her eye with tissue to clean up the happy tears.

After Gilda got Spike's twin dragons into her...then outta her many times, she collapsed next to Spike.

"(Well, guess I'm now breaking one of my own rules...after what I did with her, I can't stop seeing this buff girl as...incredibly hot!)"

"*Huff!* That...was friggin awesome! I can barely wait for our awesome half dragon half griffin kids once I start laying my eggs." Then she looked at Spike whom was breathing heavily while smiling. "Alright Spike, tomorrow, I'm going to teach you all of my advanced moves!"

"Sweet!"

"I'll teach you maneuvers that can be used both in combat..." Then she got on top of him. "And in bed."

"Oh...is this what they call round 2?"

"Yes!"

Then Gilda & Spike engaged in another round of of having scales colliding with feathers.

1st of all, I Trahzo, just wanna say to all of you who hate Flash Sentry, that it's my idea for putting in the R63 Flash Sentry chapter, so do not hate on Spikerulez302, I will take all of the blame for this. So Spike was tasked with giving all of the guards a tour of Twilight's Castle since a bunch of them are being transferred and/or newly knighted. The tour went pretty well, Spike couldn't complain with how it went, so after the newly briefed guards disbanded to their positions, Spike went to his room until he felt a hoof.

"Huh?" Spike turned to see Flare Warden. "Oh, I remember you back at the Crystal Empire, you're Flare Warden,"

"Correct! Thank you for recognizing me Great & Honorable Spike the Bra..." That's when Spike pinched her lips together.

"Please, just Spike. You don't need to call me that mouthful here."

"Okay, 1st of all, I'm so happy I got transferred here, because now, I get to see my little bro First Base more often!"

"First Base is your brother? Isn't he an earth pony?"

"Yeah, I know it's confusing since I'm a Pegasus, but don't you see resemblance?"

"Yeah, I kinda do 'More than I see the resemblance of Pound Cake & that Manehattan stallion who visited that one day.' So, you moving back into your parent's house to save money?"

"Yeah."

"Cool."

"I know, this is gonna be great!" Flare Warden said with a smile.

Spike took a good look at Flare Warden and noticed something wrong. 'Huh? Now that's the fake smile of someone who isn't fully happy.'

"Flare Warden, what's wrong? And don't say nothing cause that smile is forced." pointed out Spike.

"Wow, you know mares well don't you?"

"Come-ooooon, tell me."

"Well..." Then she closed her eyes as she began crying. "I NEVER WANTED TO BE A KNIGHT! MY PARENTS FORCED ME TO!!!" Then she fell on her back and started sobbing.

"They forced you to join the military?"

"Yeah! I was enrolled into military school after I graduated elementary school! They didn't want me to achieve my true dream because they hate the noise! But it's not noise! It's music!"

"Music? What kind of musician did you wanna be?"

"A rock star guitarist!"

"*Gasp!*" That's when Spike felt anger within him. "They forbid you from rock 'n' roll? Those monsters!"

"Yeah! I never got to fulfill my dream!" she cried covering her face with her hooves.

Meanwhile Starlight Glimmer was watching them.

'Good...good...reject your destiny!' She thought.

Spike then pulled here hooves away and then Flare Warden was met with a determined face! "Come with me!"

"Spike! W-where are we going?"

"To my room! I have every instrument in the world! I'm gonna show you that the lightning bolt resting upon your butt truly means that you're gonna shock 'em all on how great you are on stage!"

"No! What is that ingrate doing? I gotta..."

"And where do you think you're going?"

"Uh..."

That's when Starlight Glimmer was thrown out of the castle and into a cell in Tartarus!

"Hey, neighbor." Tirek greeted.

Meanwhile, Flare Warden was hitting a lot of sour notes.

"See Spike? I really do suck." groaned Flash Warden.

That's when he slapped her! "No! That's the talk of a quitter!"

"But Spike..."

"Either you practice, or I go Old Asian Coach on you!"

"Ah! Okay!"

"Good, now give me, an A cord!"

Flare Warden swallowed her nervous lump before moving her hoof against the string.

That's when...

"Yes! You did it correctly!"

"I did?"

"Yeah! Now give me a D-chord!"

"I did it!"

Eventually they made it to...

"Now gimme an E-chord!"

"Yes!"

"Now let's go back to my house!"

Then she did it successfully.

"You sound like a total douche bag." Said Twilight.

That's when Spike took the guitar. "And Twilight comes in and she changes the tempo, Twilight comes in and she changes the song, looking at me like she thinks I'm a douche bag, but she's gonna learn pretty soon that she's wrong. Twi why are you bringing me down girl? Why are you bringing me down? DON'T BRING ME DOWN!"

And with that, Flare Warden couldn't stop laughing so damn hard.

"Yeah, make sure she doesn't run outta air when I come back with the water." Said Twilight.

After Spike got Flare Warden something to save her life, they then continued practice. Sure, Spike could hit her since he's well one of her bosses, but he wont do that, unless he's forced to go into Old Asian Coach Mode! He even encouraged her to write her own song! Months, after her practice...

"Spike! I think I have everything down pact!"

"Good timing, because it's time for your final test!"

"Really?"

"Yeah! I booked you a gig as the opening act at the Elementary School's talent show."

"What?! B-but Spike! I don't have a..."

" 'Sup Flare Warden!"

"Hey girl! Long time no see!"

"Those voices..." That's when she turned around. "Brawly Beats? Ringo? Spike, how did you find my childhood friends?"

"I have my ways." Spike replied.

"And when this little dude said that you're finally fulfilling your true dreams, we came to help make it a reality!" Said Brawly as he pulled out drum sticks from out of nowhere.

"Yeah! Let's do this!"

Later that night...

Flare Warden and her band were setting up their instruments as a crowd began to gather,

"I don't like the mug on this mare." Said a mare.

"Why?" Asked her friend.

"Looks like a husbando thief!"

"I told you already! Your husbando is not real! He's just a piece of plastic & you're living a sad pathetic lie!"

"I don't care what you say! Me & Wreck-it-Ralph with our son Ness will live a happy life without you! Without any of you!" Then the mare ran away crying.

"Draaaamaaaa." Spike sang as he made sure everything was ready.

"I'm starting to have doubts about this Spike." spoke Flare with sweat on her forehead.

"Come-on, who won 2nd place in the Canterlot's best musician tournament for 8 years straight & Won 1st place in the Ponyville's best musician tournament for 5 years straight?"

"Octavia."

"Oh yeah, I was 1st in Canterlot & 2nd in Ponyville. That doesn't matter right now! What matter's now is dazzling them with your music!"

"If you think I can do it, then I'll give it a shot coach!"

"That's the spirit!"

Later that night...

"Hello Ponyville! We are the opening act for this talent show your kids will be in. We're here, purely for hype!"

That's when...

"Flare Warden! I thought me & your mother told you to quit on that noise!" Her angry dad yelled.

"Yeah! Get down here right now young mare! " Added the mom.

"Big sis! Don't let mom & dad tell you what to do!" Said First Base.

That's when the fillies & colts back stage, Ms. Cheerilee, and the audience all cheered her on!

"Come-on Flare Warden! You can do it!"

That's when she stuck out her tongue.

"Yeah, forget you mom & dad! I'm an adult now, and I get to make my own decisions! And I decided, to rock! Hit it Boys!"

Then Ringo began on his bass & Brawly started on his drums! Then Flare Warden unleashed the tasty licks on her guitar!

"The Flare in your heaaart...
It Flashes so very hoooooot!
Waiting for you to hear your passion...
To feel whatever is your fashion...
So what are you waiting for?
Let's unleash the power of your core!"
That's when the stage lights flashed!
"HERE WE GO!
LET YOUR DREAMS GROW!"
Then the crowd cheered loudly!
"HERE WE ARE!
YOU CAN SHINE AS BRIGHT AS A STAR!!!
No matter who or what tells you no,
Your destiny shall follow wherever you go!
So what are you waiting for?
Let that flashing flaring in your heart come ashore!
Unleash that fire in your heart & always be who they think you aren't!
So now give that destiny, a jump staaaaaaaart!"

Then as the song ended, everyone roared loudly, signifying that they were a hit!

Flare was amazed at and felt free while Spike nodded at her success. "We did it Spike." She whispered.

After the talent show...

"Flare!"

"Spike!"

They were about to hug until...

"Hey! I'm a talent manager! I'd like to take you 3 on the road! What do you say?"

"Huh?"

"Come-on, you 3 get a whole 80% of the profits, if you just sign the dotted line!"

Flare then looked past the manager.

"Spike?"

"Go-on! You deserve this big break!"

"See? The random dragon agrees with me! Now how's about it?"

Then after she signed the contract, Flare & her band became a huge hit in Equestria, making the number 6 spot in the top 10 bands! Their music even reached the ears of Yakyakistan.

"This music perfect! But this food I ordered is mediocre!"

Flare Warden and her band became even more & more popular as they continued their career.

Meanwhile back in Ponyville...

"*Sigh!* I regret what I told her to do that night."

"What's wrong Spike?"

"Well, even though I'm happy Flare Warden is living her dream...it's just...now that she & her band are a big name, I don't think she even remembers me!"

"Don't worry Spike, I'm sure that Flare will remember you, you were the one who helped pushed her to become so..."

That's when Twilight was forcibly shoved out of the way!

"WHAT ARE YOU SAYING?!"

"F-flare Warden?"

"Spike, you wonderful dragon! You're the soul reason I got this far! How dare you think I just up and left you?"

Spike smiled as Flare pulled him over and pressed her lips against his, shocking both him and Twilight.

"F-Flare Warden? What are you doing here? And why are you kissing Spike?" Twilight asked.

"My manager tried to do a publicity stunt & make me date some stereotype! I rejected, then ripped the contract in half! He said he had duplicates, but Brawly & Ringo got to them so I could come back here!" That's when Flare Warden turned to face Spike. "Spike, I love you & only you!"

"But what will you do now that you broke your contract with your boss?"

"Well...during the time I was away I found a fighting style that incorporated both my military skills & musical skills." Then she turned to Twilight. "C-can I...?"

"Yes, you may be my royal knight again, but this time..."

"What?"

"You are Spike's personal body guard."

"*Gasp!*" Then, as quick as a flash, Flare Warden went back to kissing Spike, littering his face with her lipstick marks.

'Well, this is new.' thought the dragon with a dopey grin.

"Spike! Isn't this great?"

"You're fucking right it is!" Then the 2 hugged.

So, Flare went back to becoming Spike's full time body guard, Brawly Beats became the Fighting Type Gym Leader of Dewford City, and Ringo joined a new band called...the Beatles!

Spike sighed as he wore his apron while dusting the shelves in the library.

"If Twilight just took my advice to get a vacuum, this would be over in a few minutes." he muttered to himself.

After cleaning Twilight's entire bedroom, he was off to the next room until suddenly Spike trips over himself! He then gets up with one palm on the wall, which was then pressed inwards by accident!

"Huh?!"

That's when a secret compartment opened-up. He was surprised and couldn't help but walk into the dark entryway.

"Man, how come this feels like the time I found that Inspiration Manifestation book? Ooh, I could still remember how bad my poo was after that! I made a literal brick!" That's when Spike saw a book atop a pedestal. "What the?"

He walked closer and closer, until...

"Tssss Tw-Twilight's diary! AND IT'S UNLOCKED!!!"

He backed up from the book and was about to run out of there, but the fact it was unlocked was oh so tempting.

"If I'm caught, then I'll say because the Owl found the room by accident."

Then he began reading!

Day 1

Dear Diawee,

Today I've been accepted into Cewestia's for gifted unicorns, got a baby dragon for a wittle brother, and best of all got my cutie mark! Best day ever!"

"Aww, that's so cute filly Twilight." He flipped the page.

Day 20

"Dear Diary, I was bullied today, being called 4 eyes & Mega nerd, it was so mean!"

"Aww, Twi."

"But then my dragon Spike breathed tiny sparks of flame all over them! Saving me!"

"Whoa, I did? Nice."

Then he flipped the pages again...

Year 5

"Dear Diary, I'm now 15 and my dragon Spike is now 8...and this time I returned the favor 7 years ago after I saved him from bullies calling him out of place!"

"I remember that, I loved you for that."

Year 7

"Dear Diary, I am now 17 and Spike is now 10, but sadly this might be the last time I write in you for...for..."

"For what?"

"For now that Spike has found a crush, which means...we can't hang out as much now that he's gonna do everything in his power to woo her!"

"What? But Twilight, we hang out a lot, Rarity's just one of my...priorities." 'Could this mean Twilight liked me that way?'

"I know it's silly to be jealous, but whenever I see him try so hard to woo her, it just makes my chest tighten up and make me wanna drop a piano on her."

"And that's why, if I can't have Spike, then I should just abandon my crush on him."

"Twilight..."

Then, Spike closed the book & sealed the room shut! He left Twilight's room to collect his thoughts as he sat on the castle's front steps.

"*sigh!*'I'm so sorry Twilight, guess that Flash Sentry guy she's crushing on now is how she's filling the void in her heart that I caused her...I gotta make it up to her somehow.'

That's when Spike heard laughing.

"Hm?" Spike looked to see Rarity walking besides Flash Sentry.

'Rarity? And she's laughing & walking with Flash Sentry? Wait, are they hugging?' Spike looked. '*Groan!* They've been hugging for 10 seconds, could it be that they're...dating?' Spike then felt tears form in his eyes before running back inside.

"Oh Flash, thank you for giving moi your trade secret to making even flashier stallion's fashions."

"No, thank you Rarity for giving me your trade secret on how to rock out with style!"

"You're one delightful friend." Rarity said platonically.

"Yeah, you're pretty cool also." Flash replied in a platonic manner as well.

Now we see Spike crying on his bed.

'I can't believe it. I've been crushing on her for years!' he thought.

"Has all of my efforts just been in vain?"

That's when he heard somepony's crying as said pony walked by his room.

"Twilight?"

"Spike? W-What is it?" asked Twilight wiping the tears from her eyes.

"I heard you crying."

"No I wa...Spike, why are you crying?"

"I'll tell you but you tell me why you're crying after okay?"

"Okay."

"Alright, it's just that...I saw Rarity with Flash Sentry."

"That's what I saw!"

"It's a cruel kind of funny isn't it? That the ponies we've been pining for would eventually end up with each other." Spike said with a face of painful sorrow.

"I know...you have it very rough don't you Spike?"

"Y...you're one to talk."

"What are you talking about?" she asked with a raised eyebrow.

"I...kinda.....read your diary." he admitted.

"You...what?"

"Yeah, I...I was flattered by how you truly felt, it really touches my heart."

"You really mean it?"

"Yes I do...I'm sorry for being the 1st at breaking your heart."

"Actually, you never did break heart. I always hoped you would see me more than a childhood friend."

"Wh...what? R-really?"

"Yes, Flash was just in case you did get together with Rarity, or anyone else that isn't me."

"Twilight..."

"You know, maybe we could hook-up, considering what had just occurred."

"You sure? We might still be a little hurt."

"We've been trying to make our crushes so very happy, that now that they've found each other, why forbid them from happiness?"

"What does that mean for us?"

Twilight then cradled Spike's face with her hoof. "Spike, we've been together since forever, and if we do go through with this, it wont really change anything, we'll just live...as lovers."

Spike's eyes widened as that actually did sound kinda nice. "You really really wanna try it Twilight? What would others think?"

"Oh don't worry you 2, you guys are the majority OTP of Ponyville." Pinkie as she popped out of nowhere.

"AH!" they yelled jumping back. "Pinkie!"

"Sorry about that."

"What do you mean we're the OTP of Ponyville?" Asked Spike.

"It'a as it says, you 2 are the citizens' favorite imaginary couple!"

"Wait, everyone really thinks we could make it as a couple?" asked Twilight.

"Yup, you 2 were meant for each other."

Both watched as she disappeared by jumping into a book.

"I don't know if we should take the town's word for it, but let's try it!" Twilight suggested.

"Yeah, who knows, maybe this town is right about us, despite the fact that my mom dumps all of her weird subjects here."

"*Giggle*. So...where shall we go for our 1st date?"

After their 1st date went amazingly well, Spike & Twilight were closer than ever before, even getting married eventually, giving Cadence and 5 of her friends from high school a turn at saving Twilight & Spike from Queen Chrysalis, how's that for the phrase: You scratch our back we scratch yours, you know what I'm saying? But anyways, the 2 who were shocked the most from this were Rarity & Flash Sentry. Rarity missed a chance at becoming a Princess yet again, while Flash Sentry lost his chance at becoming Prince.

We now find ourselves in a new castle Twilight built just for her and Spike. Twilight had to have a bigger & better one since you know, Spike got more growth spurts. Their friends didn't mind that though, because they all go cooler thrones. Anyways, let's see what the couple has been doing since I, the narrator decided to do time skips in this chapter...okay, they are not here at home, not here Sugarcube Corner...ah, here they are in the park! Wait, what are they doing?

"Come to daddy, come-on Space Scale, come to Daddy."

That's when the hybrid child go up on it's hind legs which was where the hooves were, and began taking it's...

"Her" Pinkie corrected.

Her 1st steps towards Spike.

"There ya go!" cheered Spike holding his daughter up with a smile.

The baby laughed while flailing her claws and hooves.

"Spike! The BBQ is ready."

"We're coming."

"Thank you servant."

"You are very welcome Princess, have fun with your family!"

Spike & Twilight were having loads of fun alone with their daughter...and the servant watching the grill, then, after eating...

"Okay Francis, wait for my signal, then take the picture" Spike told him.

"His name is Francis?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah." Spike replied. "Alright, one 3, 2, 1, now guys!"

That's when all of their friends jumped out of the bushes and got into the picture with them!

"Spike! What the Tartarus?!"

"Whaaaaat, I thought I'd try something unpredictable, we don't want a 2nd Cadence now do we?"

Then everyone started laughing, putting an end to such a fun day.

Spike was panting as he was trying to deliver some new silk Rarity had ordered.

'Here he comes...' Thought Tumble as Spike was heading towards her. "Spike, I..."

*ZOOM!* Spike zipped by as he ran past Tumble!

"*Sigh* Guess not this time."

You see, Tumble here had a little crush on the purple dragon. They met when Scootaloo wanted to introduce her friends to each other, and well, just see this flashback.

*Flashback!*

Tumble was enjoying the punch at Scootaloo's birthday until a hoof tapped her from behind.

"Tumble, this is my new pal Spike!"

"Oh, hey there Sp..." Then, as soon as she turned...her heart was feeling just magnificent.

Spike was scratching his back as Tumble stared at him in a sparkly background.

"Hey Spike, pay attention."

"Oh, sorry Scootaloo I'm a little nervous considering you dragged me here when I should be picking-up the laundry, anyways hello Tumble, hope we can be great friends."

That's when she fainted like Hinata Hyuga.

"Ah!" Then Spike got down grabbed her with both of his hands and tried shaking her awake! "Tumble! Are you okay?"

Then Tumble woke-up only to faint again!

"Ah! No!"

*End of Flashback!*

Tumble sighed with joy, but sighed in sadness as she lost a chance to tell Spike how she felt.

'You can do it Girl! You can tell Spike how you feel!' Then Tumble pumped her hoof into the air!

"Tumble! I'm heading to Hayburger's want something?" Then Thunderlane saw his little sister's pose. "Uh..."

"Oh, I'll have a cheese burger and toy."

"Alright." Then Thunderlane left the living room.

So, after lunch Tumble decided to see Spike again! This time, seeing him walk Winona.

'Focus Tumble! Try and bring up something about animals.' she thought taking a deep breath.

"Hey Sp-" She was stopped as Winona bit onto her hoof. "OW!"

"Winona! Bad girl! Let go!" Winona obliged & let go.

*Grr...* Winona growled then did the I got my eye on you thing with her left paw to Tumble.

*Gulp!*

"Sorry Tumble, could you talk to me later? I don't trust Winona around you."

Tumble nodded her head as Spike and Winona went on their way.

'Okay Tumble, time to go to the doctor, Flitter & Cloudchaser are right there to carry you, because it's possible you've contracted rabies from that bite.' Then as she stumbled towards the twin pegasi sisters.

"Oh, hello Tumble how are you?" Asked Flitter.

"Take me to the hospital, I've been infected with...raaaa.....biiiieees..." *THUD!* Then everything went dark for a few hours before finally waking-up in a hospital bed.

"Oh thank Celestia!" Said Thunderlane before hugging Tumble. "Hey Doc, how much is this gonna cost?"

"Don't worry, we'll take care of taking care of Tumble's welfare again." Said Cloudchaser.

Then, after being released from the Hospital, Tumble decided to try again!

'I'll try something more....primal.' she thought setting up a cardboard box that was held up with a stick that had some string attached to it.

"This ruby will catch his eye." she set it down and ducked into the bushes.

"Ooh, piece of candy! Ooh piece of candy! Ooh piece of candy! Ooh piece of candy! Ooh piece of candy! Ooh piece of candy!" That's when..

"Outta my way shrimp! That's my shtick!" Then..."Ooh piece of candy! Ooh piece of candy! Ooh piece of candy! Ooh a piece of ruby!"

That's when the rope dropped the box on James Woods then Peter & Brian Griffin came outta the bushes and held on tight!

"Thanks kid." Said Peter

"Yeah, he would've expected us to do it to him again!" Added Brian.

Then Tumble face hoofed!

Now we find Tumble setting up a net launcher while Spike was browsing through the flower shop.

'I wonder, should I really be kidnapping Spike? He did say we could talk after he's done with his list of errands.'

She tapped her chin and didn't notice her putting too much pressure on the lever before it went off, but in the reverse way.

"Ah!" Then the net got all over her! "Dang! Hey, you! Yeah you with the scissors, instead of irresponsibly running with those, could you cut me free from this net?"

"I'm gonna have to refuse out of spite for your brother, so good luck figuring out how to get out yourself!"

"Come back here you jerk! Grr..."

That's when the net was flung off of her!

"What the? Oh, thank you Princess Twilight."

"No problem, now where's your brother? Rainbow Dash told me that she's dumping him and wants me to pass along the message."

"He's at home preening."

Then, after Twilight headed to Thunderlane's home, Tumble decided to give it one last clown college try!

"This will grab his attention without a doubt!"

"What was that?" Asked Rarity.

"N-nothing! Just mumbling to myself...how much will this cost?"

"On the house."

"Thanks for being so cool Rarity! Bye!"

Then, in her new pretty dress, beautifully done mane & tail, and a little make-up, was bound for the castle!

She softly knocked on the doors and stood there like a prim and proper mare.

"Sorry, the Princess is...unavailable?" Spike's head then spun a whole 360 degrees at what met him on the other side of the door. "TUMBLE?!"

"Hey, I..I mean...Good afternoon Spike."

"Tumble? Is that you?" he asked looking her up and down.

"Indeed it is I, Tumble." Then she moved next to him. "Do you...like what you see?" She asked while looking at him half lidded with a smile.

'Yes! Appealing to a boy's perversion is working!'

"Uh...y-yes I d-do...you know, now that I'm done with my errands, I have free time to..."

"I'll see you at the CMC Clubhouse, they need help with their fancy restaurant service cutie marks. Feel like helping them out?" She asked while holding his chin with her hoof, making him blush.

"Uh..y-yeah! I'll put on a tux and meet you th-there!"

"Good." smiled Tumble turning and winking at Spike over her shoulder before walking away.

'Okay Spike, you just let your perverted little boy side get the best of you, let's try to not be so perverted once the date begins.' Spike went back inside, had a quick shower, made Twilight some Macaroni & Cheese with a note saying he'll be out, put on a freshly ironed suit, combed his scales, and was off to the CMC Clubhouse.

Later... Spike met with Tumble as the sun began setting.

'Okay Spike, Tumble is your shy friend and you should really support her for being this bold!'

"So, I noticed you were more bold than usual." started Spike.

"Oh, well my heart encouraged me to come out of my shell."

Then Spike & Tumble went to the picnic table with a candle lit dinner ready for them. Octavia was payed by Flitter & Cloudchaser to play mood music for Spike & Tumble. Sweetie Belle was NOT allowed to cook, so instead she was waiting the table while Scootaloo was cooking the food. With AB ready to clean-up the table afterwards.

"L-ladies 1st?"

"Why thank you Spike,you're such a gentleman."

Spike blushed as he let Tumble sit first before taking a seat right across from her.

"Welcome to Chez la Cutie, I will be your waiter for this evening."

"Sweetie Belle, your french accent is just as bad as Sly Cooper's Italian accent." The both of them plus Octavia told her.

"Fine! Just tell me what you'd like to order!"

Then they looked at the piece of paper that said menu & the only thing on the menu was Spaghetti with meatballs.

"I'll have the Spaghetti & Meatballs." Spike told her.

"I, as well will have the Spaghetti with meatballs." Said Tumble.

"Splendid, wait right there, your food will be ready soon." Then she left to see Scootaloo & Applebloom.

As they waited, Spike looked down, while not noticing Tumble looking at him seductively with bedroom eyes.

'I can't believe I did it! I can finally tell him!' thought Tumble in absolute joy. "Spike, I just want to say that I'm happy you came here with me."

"Oh, well thanks, I'm happy to be here with you too Tumble, anything for a good friend."

'A friend?' "Aren't there any besides Rarity you'd see yourself going the next level with?"

"1, actually."

"For the gentleman, a plate of Spaghetti & Meatballs. And for the lady, a plate of Spaghetti & Meatballs."

"You see only one friend you'd see going the next level with that isn't Rarity?"

"Yeah, I do."

"Oh, well she must be very lucky." smiled Tumble who inside felt like crawling under a rock and crying to herself.

"Yeah, even though we've been friends for years & hang out, she's actually quite silent."

'Wait, is he talking about Fluttershy?!' "Is that so?"

"Yeah, she's our age, I'm sure you know her."

'Phew! He's talking about me.' "I'm drawing a blank here Spike, maybe you could explain a little more in detail what she looks like?"

"Well she has some of the cutest cheeks you'd ever see."

'Thank you!' "Go on."

"She has this pair of purple mane that I love to see glisten in delight."

'Aww, you're so sweet.' "Anything else?" She said while still keeping a straight face.

"Well, I love how her Silvery Gray coat shines in the moonlight."

'OW, my happiness is spiking to a higher level!' "I think I know who you're talking about, but please, more clues."

"Oh, I love how her pegasus wings fl..." Spike could not finish that sentence, there was something blocking his lips...oh that's right, the thing blocking his lips, were another pair of lips! Tumble's lips to be exact!

Tumble couldn't help herself and claimed Spike's lips as his compliments were making her feel tingly all over.

"Girls look!"

"Yes! This date is going great!"

"Let's see."

Then all 3 groaned as they checked to see no cutie mark. Spike was running out of air, so in order to breathe he had to breathe from his nostrils!

'Oh-man, this is going too far with the bold thing! Though, I really like this new Tumble!' Spike thought.

Finally Tumble pulled back with a smile.

Spike looked at her as the night wind blew her mane, and the light of the moon shined on her coat, it was a magnificent sight.

This time he held her cheeks before claiming her lips.

'JACKPOT!!! He's kissing me back!'

"Hey Tumble, we're are you? I'll be in Manehattan all day tomorrow, so..." That's when he saw it."..."

"Oh, hey big bro, wh...what did you wanna say?"

"Oh, I'll be at Manehattan all day tomorrow to get over being dumped by Rainbow Dash, so yeah, Flitter & Cloudchaser will be watching you while I'm gone, also.......great choice little sis, he's a keeper." Thunderlane said before he flew home.

Then Spike & Tumble went back to kissing each other on the table.

"So, wanna go on another date?" Asked Spike. "Say, next week on Friday?"

"Fantastic! Well, it's getting pretty late, I'll be flying off too."

"Wait, I wanna walk you home!"

"Fine by me Spike." Tumble agreed.

So, Spike walked Tumble back to her house, and gave her a goodbye kiss. After that, Spike went back to his room to sigh on the floor about the great he had.

"So, have fun?" teased Twilight with a smile.

"Yep, I sure did Twilight."

And with that, the chapter ends as Spike thinks about how wonderful the future of his love life will be.

After the Sirens were defeated by Twilight & her friends, the Sirens escaped, shamed of what had occurred! But then one day, they figured out that they can still manipulate others into fighting each other! So, they find musicians that they can easily sink their devious fins into and use them to cause harm to others! And with that chaos, allowed them to restore their power! Finding out about this outrage, Princess Twilight Sparkle began a secret organization, based on music that she hopes to finally find then apprehend these 3 and stop them once & for all! The name of this organization? It's name is...

Saving
Horses
In
Trouble

Or...S.H.I.T for short. All of S.H.I.T.'s agents sent all across Equestria to protect the harmony from the Sirens and their minions of evil music.

You're probably wondering which universe we're in, well, as it turns out, the Sirens snuck back into Equestria, that should clear up some confusion. Anyways...Spike, one of Twilight's top agents/adopted son/#1 Assistant has been assigned a partner on this next mission that may very well mean the end of the Sirens once & for all!

He was walking to the house of said partner and knocked on the door. Vinyl answered.

"Oh, hey Vinyl Scratch, is Octavia ready?"

"Hey Tavi, your date is here!"

"Oh ha ha, go back to your regular canon volume!" Then Octavia appeared. "Good day young dragon, let's roll." Then they were off.

"So, what did you mean by regular canon volume?" Asked Spike.

"Well, the fans will go into a rampage if Jessica Nowack AKA Nowacking isn't the one voicing Vinyl." Octavia replied.

"Oh, that's sorta like how in Episode 100, Derpy's voice actress did the Balddumborat version of Derpy's voice."

"Exactly, though I doubt the brony community knows a lot about Balddumborat unless they watch MLP Tumblr Dubs of Lovestruck Derpy or her I think 1 appearance in Bronies React by ACRacebest the arch nemesis to M.A. Larson."

"Yeah, I guess."

"So, where are we going?"

"Las Pegasus, another Elvis impersonator has been manipulated."

Soon they got to the train station and purchased a private booth for the trip. Both took their own seat as they faced the other.

Spike stared at Octavia.

"What's wrong Spike?"

"N-nothing it's fine."

"Spike, if we are to be partners, we must have trust in the other."

"F-fine! It's just that, I worry sometimes."

"Worry?"

"Yeah, I worry about what'll happen to my partners."

"Why?"

"Well, it happen back when I had my 1st ever mission, I was partnered with Sweetie Belle, it was bad, very bad! Sweetie Belle's singing voice was no match for Tantalizing Taste, his corrupted power was enough to badly damage her! The only reason we survived was because I managed to knock him back into his senses with my piano playing!" Then he closed his eyes! "Every time my eyes close, I can see Rarity, her parents, AB, and Scootaloo's angry faces looking at me, silently saying that I broke my promise to bring her back safe!" That's when he collapsed!

Octavia's eyes widened as she got up form her seat and pulled Spike close to her chest.

"There, there Spike 'Wow, someone so composed as an adult, being able to break down like this.' don't cry, I'm more experienced in music, I should be able to take anything this Elvis impersonator has waiting for us."

"Thank you Octavia, you're so nice."

Octavia smiled and got back on her seat with Spike in her arms as she figured he could use the emotional support.

"So, what are things like now with them?"

"Only one won't forgive me, and refuses to even speak to me..."

"Well, whomever this last one is, let's forgive that one together."

"It's Sweetie Belle's sister, Rarity!"

'Okay, so helping him get forgiveness will be harder than I thought.'

"Ironic since I've always wanted her to return my affections." he let out a bitter chuckle.

"Aww, don't add insult to injury to yourself Spike, anyone 'besides her considering everyone's forgiven you' can't stay mad at you."

"You really mean it?"

"Of course." she smiled.

Soon, they made it to their destination, Las Pegasus.

"Where shall we start?" asked Octavia after they got off the train.

"Hey! That's my Banana!"

"Gimme back my 3DS!"

"Hey punk ass, screw you!"

"I suggest we start with the trail of everyone fighting."

The two of them walked down the path where ponies were in some kind of fight.

"Alright Octavia, begin playing your Cello, I'll play my Keytaur!"

"I thought you played the piano."

"Piano's are too heavy to carry around."

"Good point."

Then as they played, magical sound waves countered the negativity, causing everyone to forgive, forget, and to an extent for some, they even fucked!

"Good Work Octavia."

"I appreciated the fine job you did as well Spike." Spike blushed at the compliment until...

"Honka Honka, what the hay do you 2 think you're doing uh huh huh?"

"It's him!"

"Sir, you have been corrupted by evil, let us help you."

"No way momma! I'm Peter Goodfella, and all's I need, is the sirens!" That's when he began singing, firing sound waves at Spike & Octavia which they countered with sound waves of their own!

"Pour it on!" called Spike moving his claws as fast as he could.

"No! I don't wanna leave the buildaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" The Impersonator cried as he was sent flying towards a bill board forcing the dark magic out of him!"

"Time after time, you always beat our strongest!" Complained Adagio.

"Yeah, and I will defeat you this time!"

"Hah! Ooh look girls, Spike here has another pretty partner with him!"

"Let's crush her!" Said Aria Blaze!

Then all 3 Sirens began singing while flying around the 2!

"Quick, we gotta find higher ground!"

So they ran into a huge hotel, climbing the steps, until they made it to the top! The Sirens fired evil notes, but the dodge rolled out of the way! Then, Spike & Octavia were back to back!

"Any plans?" asked Spike.

"Yes, actually! I learned how to use my Cello as a melee weapon back in Cranky & Matilda's wedding day."

"So? Also, who were you going to fight?"

"D-doesn't matter, what does, is that you should charge up an attack, and I'll smack the orb of stored energy into them!"

"Alright."

Spike then played fast, and once the orb was as big as Octvia's head, she smacked it with her Cello!

"Ooh, shiny!" Said Sonata Dusk.

*BOOM!*

"Ow..." Said the dazed Sonata.

"Dammit Sonata, I thought we already taught you to stop touching every last shiny object you see!" Said Adagio.

"You did, I didn't."

"Yeah, you were fooling around with that stupid boy."

While they bickered, Spike got another orb all ready. Octavia smacked it once again!

"Hey, you're just jealousy that I'm dating a badass!"

"Yeah, a badass who steals his mom's make-up!"

"Hey, at least my guy isn't a tool like your dild..." *BOOM!*

The energy orb engulfed the sirens an sent them flying.

"Yeah! We got them!"

"You think so don't you?" Said all 3 in a dark tone!

"Huh?!"

That's when all 3 of them flew to ground level! All 3 then fused! The bright light flashed! That's when...

"Whoa..."

"What had appeared was not the sirens anymore! Oh, no! It was much, much worse!

What stood before them, was a giant golden, twin tailed, 3 headed, arm less dragon!

"Are you seriously kidding me?!"

"What's wrong Spike? Do you know this creature?"

"Yeah! That's..K...K..."

"Out with it!"

"That's King Ghidorah! All this time, the Sirens were Ghidorah! We're doomed!"

"Oh come now. There must be some contingency plan you have in store."

"I do...but, it all depends if you want to do it."

"For someone as amazing as you, I'll do anything!"

"Well...I can summon the king of the monsters himself if we play this sheet music." Then Spike handed her the sheet music.

"Let's do it."

"Wait, are you willing to live with the fact that you summoned an unstoppable force of nature powerful enough to not let even the princesses, Discord, and the mane 6 combined get in it's way?!"

Then she kissed him. "Well then, guess we'll be making great music together in the afterlife."

Then they played the song, summoning Godzilla to destroy Ghidorah!

'SHIT!' thought the sirens as Godzilla charged and slammed into them.

Godzilla then ended Ghidorah as he blasted them to nothing as he used both his atomic breath & red spiral ray!

"We did it Spike!" Octavia said while hugging Spike.

"Yeah, but now everyone will die..." Said Spike, losing hope.

"Don't cry Spike, we succeeded at the mission." Then she hugged him closer as Godzilla turned around and destroyed the entire building they were on!

Later...

"What the?" Octavia asked herself.

"I'm here, and yet there's me up there with that red headed Alicorn?"

"Where are we?" asked Octavia.

"You're in the afterlife, and this here is my husband/grandson!"

"Ew!" They both replied.

"Oh, don't you contradict your love of older mares grandson!"

Spike looked away as Octavia looked at him in surprise. "Well, I do go for older mares, BUT THIS VERSION HAS NO INTEREST IN GRANNY AGED MARES!!!"

"Then what is your type of mare?" asked Octavia.

"Pure & elegant mares, such as Rarity, such as Fleur De Lis, despite her being with Fancy Pants..." Then he looked at Octavia. "And even mares such as...you..."

Octavia couldn't help but blush at the compliment.

Spike then took Octavia by the front hooves.

"Well, since the world is ending...mind throwing us a wedding...grandma?"

"Why of course, I love throwing your wedding! I remember when I threw a wedding for this one Spike & his Siren harem!"

"Wow Spike, the tastes of these other versions of you sure know how to surprise me."

"Yup." nodded the dragon.

So Spike & Octavia watched as Godzilla got all the guests ready for their wedding, drinking smoothies while leaning heads together.

"Even though smiling while watching this is messed-up, I love being here with you Octavia."

"I feel the same way about you as well Spike." Then Octavia put a hoof around Spike's back to hold him closer.

Cadence was busy writing in a small diary of hers as it was night time.

"And remember Cadence, no matter what happens, always remember that you'll love Shining Armor forever." What she failed to notice was a black mist outside her room.

As she slept next to her husband, Shining Armor, the dark mist entered her mind, corrupting her dream!

"Wh-what the?!"

"Sorry honey, but I'm dumping you for my sister!" Said Shining Armor.

"Yeaaaah...you actually sucked as a foalsitter." Said Twilight.

"Don't know that romance is dead darling?" Said Rarity as a bunch of stallions were carrying her. "Now if you'll excuse me, I'll be having a lustful gang bang with all these stallions."

"Oh, wait for me, I'll join you!" Said Shining Armor!"

"No! This can't be happening!" Cadence shouted. That's when...Cadence found herself, tied to a stake!

"Fuck your love!"

"Crystal Princess my flank!"

"Burn the pathetic princess!" Ordered King Sombra!

Ponies all began to throw torches on the wood pile near her as she tried to break free.

Cadence shrieked in horrific pain!

"Now, now there Cadence, you wont die alone!" Said Sombra.

"Indeed! Just so you'll still be happy in the afterlife, here! We'll throw in the freshly cut off hearts of Celestia & Luna into the fire!" Said Tirek.

Cadence screamed even louder as the two organs roasted near her hooves,

'Love is starting to fade from everyone's hearts, only replacing it with lust!' A voice whispered into her ear. 'I can help you!'

Then the dark mist began wrapping multiple rings around her body!

"NO! NOOOOOOOOOO!!!"

Shining Armor heard this in the awake world!

"Cadence? Are you okay honey?! Wake-up!"

Cadence's form thrashed around as her body began to change. Her coat becoming a dark pink, her cutie mark, going from a light blue heart to a ruby red heart, the colors of her mane became darker as well.

Her eyes opened as the pupil became slitted and she seemed to grow taller.

"H...honey?"

Her head shot towards Shining Armor's direction. "Silly Shining Armor, I'm not your honey anymore, which means you're not my husband anymore! Which means..." Then she fire a huge beam! "BE GONE!!!" it then hit Shining Armor, sending him out of the the castle.

"Er..." Shining Armor got-up and then looked-up to see that Cadence threw down her ring!

"Why don't you marry Twilight? I know how much you truly love each other! Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha!"

Shining stared at Cadence in confusion and heart brake as it seemed like storm clouds were moving as she let out a dark laugh.

"G-gotta tell Twilight & the others." 'Don't know why I'm not going to Celestia & Luna 1st, but hey, it's Twily, she can do it!'nHe rushed off to the station so he could get a train to Ponyville.

After he alerted Twilight & friends, they were off!

"Wait Twilight!"

"What Spike?"

"Let me come with you! I'm their hero! I gotta protect them!" Spike said with a determined face.

"Spike, we're dealing with Cadence who is practically Nightmare Moon!" exclaimed Rainbow Dash.

"I don't care! I am their hero! I will save them, or die trying!" To make his point clear, he climbed on Twilight's back and tied himself down so she couldn't get him off.

"Spike! stay here!" Said Applejack.

"Come-on squirt, you can't do this, we can!" Said Rainbow Dash.

"Pretty please with cherries on top?" Asked Fluttershy & Pinkie Pie.

"Wont you do it for moi?" Asked Rarity.

"..."

"Sorry everyone, but...dragon pride is unbeatable." Said Twilight.

"Fine, but if he dies, then it aint our fault!" Rainbow Dash spoke for all 5.

Spike smiled as they and Shining took a train to the Crystal Empire. Despite the ridiculous position, Spike thought hard about his resolve & conviction to do this!

As they departed the train, they looked ahead and saw storm clouds with lightning surrounding the kingdom.

"Are you sure you aren't coming with us BBBFF?"

"I'm sure, Cadence broke my heart & a divorce is final!" Then as the train began to depart..."...Good luck you 7."

"Any ideas to stop her?" asked AJ.

"We remind her what love truly is!"

"Good answer." Rainbow Dash replied.

Then, as they entered the Empire...

"What in the?" All 7 went.

The streets were lined with porn video shops, strip clubs, whores as far as the eye can see...

"Oh my." Fluttershy blushed and tried to hide behind Pinkie who looked conflicted between which place to check out first.

"Hey baby, want to have some fun with the T.J.?" Asked the Stallion named T.J. before he was K.O'd by Rainbow Dash.

"Ooh, with your silky white coat, you'd be perfect for my strip club! What do you say, I'm hiring?" Asked a pimp stallion before getting knocked out by Applejack.

"This place is horrible!" cried out Twilight with disgust.

"Let's focus on defeating Nightmare Heart Twilight." Spike told her.

"Right!"

Then, as they made it to the front doors of the castle, Spike's statue had a few additions to it, namely down in the pelvic area.

"Now that's just being rude to Spikey-Wikey!" cried out Rarity covering her eyes.

"Dunno, betcha I can fit the hole thing down my plo..."

"PINKIE!!!" Everyone shouted.

They marched past the statue and up to the stairs. The group stopped at Cadence's bedroom. The one she shared with Shining Armor before she became Nightmare Heart.

"Twilight, what are we stopping here for?"

"Cadence once told me after she got married, that she always concludes her diary entries with her to never forget that she loves Shining Armor!"

"That's weird." Said Fluttershy.

"It's a sister thing, you'd understand if you had one." Said Pinkie Pie.

"Pinkie, not the best time to burn ponies today!" Spike said while looking sternly at her.

Twilight's horn lit up before blowing the door down.

"WHAT THE?!" All 7 were met with stallions all swarming Nightmare Heart before Twilight & Spike shot them all down!

"Aww...you ruined all my playmates, emphasis on mates!"

"What's gotten into you Cadence?!" exclaimed Twilight.

"Lots and lots of white stuff! Ha ha ha ha ha!"

"Okay, that's it! I don't care Twilight, I'm gonna waste thi..."

"No Rainbow Dash! Cadence, please!" Then Twilight levitated Cadence's diary off the nightstand and then showed her. "Look, you wrote this! No matter what happens, you'll always love Shining Armor."

"Oh please, romance is dead! There is no such thing as love in this world! What does a stallion want from us mares anyway? Hormone induced sex, that's what!"

"That's a load of bull and you know it!" called Spike.

That's when Nightmare Heart saw Spike, the strangely still respected hero of the Crystal Empire. "Oh? Am I wrong little hormone boy?"

"Hey! I am not controlled by my hormones!"

"Then tell me, what exactly do you want from Rarity besides her good looks?"

Spike blushed before shaking his head. "At least I haven' given up love, what's your excuse?!"

"The end of love is coming, Is saw it! This world will be corrupted by hate, and replace love with lust! I know it! You may be able to quell the hatred of one city, maybe even an entire kingdom, but what about the whole world? The hate will just flow right back in!"

"Time to kick some flank!" growled Applejack.

AJ & Pinkie began the assault, but were blasted away by Nightmare Heart!

*Moan* "What? W-what did you do to me?" Asked a heavily breathing AJ.

"All of a sudden I feel so hot & bothered!"

"You like? My horny ray level 1 makes you incredibly horny, unable to do anything until you get some!"

"Take this!" Rainbow Dash picked up a couch and chucked it at the alicorn. It was then sliced in half and then followed up by her horny ray!

"Gah! *Moan!* H-hey! Pinkie, AJ, y-you 2 want some Skittles?"

"Hell yeah!" they cried in glee.

"Pinkie, Dash, AJ! Oh my!" It was too much for Fluttershy & in her flustered state, let her guard down, resulting in her getting hit with the horny beam as well!

"Aw yeah, my one lesbian fantasy shall finally be fulfilled!" Said Rainbow Dash.

Rarity, Twilight, and Spike watched in disbelief as their four friends became nothing more than horny mares.

"Let's spice things up, oh boys?"

Then the stallions all joined in.

"Get off of them!" Said Rarity, as she used her magic to pull razor sharp shards out of the crystal walls, but Nightmare Heart countered by taking control of the shards and crushing them! That's when Nightmare Heart then struck Rarity with the horny beam!

That's when Nightmare Heart pulled a chunk out of her crystal ceiling and chucked it at Twilight, who's force field couldn't take the force of the boulder's impact, causing her to fly backwards and getting pinned to the wall, a literal definition of stuck between a rock and a hard place!

"Girls!"

"Now then hero, watch as your precious Rarity becomes nothing more than a whore!" Nightmare Heart said as she levitated the stallions off of Pinkie, AJ, Fluttershy, and RD.

"Wait, what are you gonna..."

Then she levitated the stallions into a corner, then levitated Rarity over them.

"Oh, booooooys, mind assisting a lady?" Was the last words she spoke before Nightmare Heart dropped her into them.

Spike gulped in fear as all his friends were now defeated and he was left alone.

"All big talk huh? Nothing to back up your words?"

Spike took a step back as Nightmare Heart came closer.

"Please, I-I'll do anything! Just spare me & my friends!"

"Oh really?" asked Nightmare Heart.

"Y-yes! Just let us go!"

"Okay Spike, since you feel like being such a brave hero...I have a way to stop the nightmare."

"You do?"

"Yeah, I have 2 days before I'm fully consumed to give me a choice if this is what I truly want. And if I get married, then the nightmare will leave."

"So, you feel like remarrying Shining Armor?"

"Ha! No!" she bellowed.

"Then...who?"
"Let's see...the hero of a glorious empire, marrying the princess of said empire, think you can figure it out?"

Spike then put the pieces together. "Me?"

"Yes, you! So how 'bout it? Marry me, or watch your friends tied-up while a sign saying free is pointed to their plots, or worse!"

"Ok ok! But you have to let them go first!"

"Very well." Then with a clap of her hind hooves, freed the 5 from her spell, and levitated the boulder off of Twilight Sparkle.

"Now come-on hero, let's go save me from me."

Later, after all of the preparations were set, Spike stood at the altar, really worried.

"You sure you wanna go through with this? I mean, we can jump her while she's not looking." Whispered Twilight.

"No, this empire is based on love. We gotta show Cadence that love can still work!"

"What if she's lying?"

"If she reveals to be lying, then you can jump her."

"Got it." spoke Twilight as the music started playing.

'Sorry about this big bro!' Spike thought in his head.

Nightmare Heart entered the hall with a very slutty wedding dress. All 7 face palmed with an "of course" following after as all the perverted stallions in the seats attempted to take pictures before their girlfriends & wives slapped the cameras out of their hooves, then slapped them! She stood beside him as the priestess stood in front of them.

So, after the vows were said, the priestess's ramblings were over, it was finally time...

"So, any reason why these 2 shouldn't be wed, speak now, or forever hold your breath, and only for those who aren't perverted and single." No one spoke up. "Then, with the power invested in me I now pronounce you mare & drake, you may now kiss the bride, or if you want, have sex with her for everyone's enjoyment!" She said as a bed appeared from out of the floor.

"The bed won't be necessary." Spike said. He then gulped and then kissed her. As he pulled back...

"*snicker!*"

"Huh?"

"Muahahahahahahahaha!"

"She lied! Get her!" Rainbow Dash said before all 6 began springing into action until suddenly they were trapped in a magical cube!

"I lied you moronic ding dong! Ha ha ha ha ha!"

"Wait, I feel weird." groaned Spike who saw his claws were starting to get darker in color. And like that, Spike fell asleep.

An unspecified time later...

A deep growl could be heard as he began to wake up.

Spike found himself in a room, on a bed. He also saw his body was much bigger than before.

'Oh-no, my greed...'

He tried to look at his claws but couldn't as his claws and feet were stuck.

'Uh oh.'

"Finally you're awake! I wanted to make sure you were awake as we consummated!"

He turned and saw nightmare Heart with a grin on her face.

"Heeeeey daaaarling."

"You liar! Where are my friends?"

"Oh, I let them go." she shrugged.

"What?"

"After all, a dark dragon king as my husband is much better than a unicorn stallion."

"Excuse me?"

"Oh yeah, I forgot." Then she pulled out a mirror and showed Spike had gone from purple, to black. "And you know what they say, once you go black, you can never go back."

Spike stared at his reflection in shock as his maw began to grin in delight.

"Ooh, feeling happy are you?" Her answer came from Spike reaching over and pulling her onto his stomach. "So, ready to consummate?"

"Eeyup!"

"Big Mac? What are you doing here?"

"He's here to record our sex tape."

"Oh, alright then."

So after that, Spike & Nightmare Heart ruled the Crystal Empire with a lusty fist & hoof.

Spike was invited to Joystick's house on a very lovely and sunny day where everyone was having fun out in his mother's light, to play video games in the dark all day with his good friend Joystick!

He walked up to the house and knocked twice. Joystick's mom answered.

"Ah Spike, come on in." Then Milano Mash turned to the stairs and called out... "Joystick, Spike is here."

"Wah! But Mom, I'm not ready for him yet! Tell him I'll be ready to see him in...5 minutes, the beanbag chairs & snacks aren't in their proper places yet!"

"OK!" she turned back to Spike. "She'll be ready in just a few minutes."

So Spike decided to sit on the living room couch and kick his feet as he waited for her.

"Done!" came Joystick's voice as she ran down with a smile.

"Hey Joystick! Ready to play until we start hissing at the sunlight?"

"Heck yeah!" She sat down next to him as they started the game system and grabbed the controllers.

"Yeah! Get that Zombie!"

"Spike, look out for that Robot!"

"Oh-no! It's the evil wicked Witch!"

"Get her Joystick! I'll back you up!"

These 2 played for hours. All the while tapping on buttons while their eyes were wide and they didn't seem to be blinking.

Though, in the middle of a game, Joystick was thinking about something.

'Wow, out of all the boys I've played Co-op with, Spike is the best by far! Is this it? Have I found...the perfect player 2 I've been looking for?'

"Joystick! Look out for the Franken Werewolf/Bigfoot!"

Joystick was shocked out of her trance & then...

"Don't worry, I got this!" She quickly tapped the buttons and successfully crushed the creature using her hammer.

"Yeah!" Spike & Joystick then high five, despite the fact that Joystick lacked the 5 digits.

"Alright, so this final boss level is the one you needed help with?"

"Yep, this guy keeps on killing me, I tried solo, but no dice, hopefully with 2, I can win."

"Well you got me." grinned Spike pointing his thumb at his chest.

"Heh, alright, get ready!"

That's when the walls collapsed! And what Spike saw, made his jaw drop!

"I, am The Insect God: Flydrostic! Go my literal dragonflies! Destroy this fool!"

Spike moved his character to try and slash away at the insects as Joystick went after the main bug.

"So, these dragonflies are the things that are giving you the problem?"

"No, the he also uses literal Fireflies, and Tricera-Ants!"

"What?!"

"Spike, please, hold them off!"

"Okay, I'll try my best!" He tapped faster as Joystick held nothing back in hitting the buttons.

Joystick was able to whittle Flydrostic down to half of his HP.

"Aw-man, I never made it this far Spike, I don't know what he'll do next!"

"Die you fools! Gigabeam!"

Then he fired a huge Gray Beam, one hit KO'ing her!

"Joystick!"

"What? I got 2 lives left."

"Oh...heh...sorry about that."

Joystick went faster as Spike finished off the minions and began to help her slash at the monster.

"Joytsick, our overflow meters are at max!"

"Let's finish him!"

Then they both pressed B & A!

"Super Overdrive: Arm Expanding Punch!" Joystick's character shouted.

"Super Overdrive: Wind Piercing Stab!" Spike's character shouted.

Both attacks were more than enough to vanquish Flydrostic.

Both cheered as the giant insect was cut up and smashed to bits.

"Great teamwork Spike!" Then Joystick hugged Spike as the final cut scene played indicating the ending of the game.

"Thanks." he smiled.

That's when the door flung open!

"Kids! It's been 5 hours since you've played that game!" Then Milano Mash went to the window.

"Mom! Don..."

Then she opened the curtains.

"*Hisssss!*" The both of them went. They jumped under the couch while trying to stay in the shadows.

"Spike, please go-home."

"Okay, same time tomorrow Joystick?"

"Yeah, see you tomorrow Spike."

Then, once Spike left the house, he didn't notice Sweetie Belle hiding in the bushes.

"Trying to steal my guy huh? Well, you'll see what happens when you challenge me! Muahahahahahaha...whoa!" *Thud!*

The next day, Joystick had just finished her lunch.

*Ding Dong!*

"Joystick, would you get that?"

"Sure mom." She went to go and open the door.

"Hello?" She saw no-one. But Joystick did see the note attached to her front door.

"What the?"

"Dear boyfriend stealer, I declare war once Spike gets here, from, Sweetie Belle."

"Sweetie Belle? Get out of my bushes!"

"What? How'd you know I was here?"

"You were saying inner dialogue as I read."

"Damn it!" shouted the unicorn before running away.

"Hey! What do you mean by...she's gone." Then Joystick looked at the note. 'I think Spike might be the P2 I've been looking for, I cannot lose him to that mini Rarity.'

She looked up from the note and saw Spike already walking towards her house.

"Hey Joystick, so, ready to do some outdoor play? Considering she grounded you from the consoles, handhelds, and will only let you use the computer for homework."

"Yeah, about that..."

"What is it?"

"Uh..."

"Aha!" Sweetie Belle said as she came back!

"Sweetie Belle? What are you doing here?" asked Spike.

"I'm here, to fight for your love!" Then she grabbed Spike's left arm!

"Back off!" spoke Joystick grabbing his right arm.

That's when Sweetie Belle ripped Spike away from Joystick and ran off!

"Hey! Get back here!"

That's when Sweetie Belle ran up to the top of a construction site!

Joystick looked around for something to knock the unicorn down.

"Aha! This sledgehammer ought to do the trick!"

"Oh, this girl is so persistent!" That's when Sweetie Belle started chucking barrels!

'I know where this going, and let me tell ya, it's...very dumb!' Spike thought. 'Though, it's awesome chicks are fighting over me.'

Joystick ran up the girders while smashing any barrel that got near her.

"Back off!"

"No!" She replied as she smashed another barrel! "Alright, let's do what they did in Pixals!"

Then Joystick threw the hammer, defeating Sweetie Belle! All 3 were then on the ground moments later...

"Yay! I won! You're all mi..."

"SWEETIE BELLE!!!"

"Wuh-oh!"

"Who did this to you my dear little sister?"

"She did!"

"Oh, Joystick, you like games do you? Well prepare to take-on, the final boss!" Then Rarity transformed!

She had transformed...into a witch!

"Oh-no, Rarity is now even more of a witch then she leads on!" Spike shouted as the wind howled furiously!

"I'll take care of her!" called Joystick.

Joystick jumped but was hit by a fireball! Spike caught her.

"You alright?" he asked in worry.

"Yeah!"

"Muahahahahahaha! Give-up! You cannot win!"

"Sounds like Flydrostic doesn't it?"

"Well, if you can't beat her alone, feel like letting me be player 2?"

"Sure!"

That's when the both of them attacked Rarity relentlessly!

"Give-up! Rarity Laser!"

Then the both of them dodged and went back to their assault!

"Let's end this!" Then Spike held Joystick's hoof, receiving a blush.

Both looked at Rarity with determination as they charged.

"Super Overdrive: Arm Expanding Punch!" Yelled Joystick.

"Super Overdrive: Wind Piercing Stab!" Yelled Spike.

And then they struck the witch, causing her to explode into marshmallows and turn back to normal!

"We won Joyst..." Spike was stopped by Joystick's kiss.

"I knew you were the perfect player 2!"

Spike blushed as she hugged him close while kissing all over his face.

"Oh...my head, what happened?"

"Let's go home sis, I'll explain on the way." Then she looked at Spike & Joystick 'Next time, I will rip him away from you!' She thought as the credits theme song played in the background!

"So, play date? Without the play?" Asked Spike.

"Definitely!" she cheered before kissing his cheek.

And thus comes an end to quite a short chapter.

'I wish I was old enough for coffee, because I'm...just not ready to deal with these 2 in the morning!' This was the thought of Spike as he was walking through town with a frown on his face.

"You know, sometimes I regret defending those 2 knuckleheads." Spike mumbled to himself.

*Flashback!*

"You 2 are so stupid, that when you talk with your families during dinner, they get stupid!" Said one colt!

"Yeah, and you're so stupid, that you could easily replace Bulk & Skull from Mighty Morphin Power Rangers!" said a filly.

"Stop!" Said a crying yellow unicorn filly.

"Please!" Said a blue unicorn filly.

The colt and filly laughed before jumping back as they saw green flames come out of no where in front of them.

"Hey! Leave these 2 alone! So what if they're stupid? They seem nicer than your flat flanks!"

"OH burn!" Pinkie called!

The two fillies turned to see an angry Spike glaring at the two ponies.

"Let's go sis."

"But Spike's just a..."

"Don't care if he's a kid like us, I don't want to get a dragon mad!"

The two ponies ran as the two unicorn fillies looked at Spike in awe. His body was glistening from the sun of Cleveland Brown.

"Um...don't you mean Celestia?" Asked Pinkie Pie.

No, Cleveland won a contest and became Princess for a day.

"Oooh..."

Anyways...

"So, you girls okay?"

Neither spoke a word.

"Hello?" he tried snapping his claws in front of their eyes.

*Snap!*

"Bwuh!"

"Phew, I thought I had to do 2 funerals, hahahah! Anyways, I'm Spike, who are you 2?"

"I'm Sugar!" spoke the blue filly.

"Hey Sugar."

"I'm Spice."

"Hey Spice, since you 2 seem like the kind that need defending, I'll be your friend and teach you how to stand-up for yourselves."

"Really?" they asked.

"Yeah, so what do you say?" Spike asked as he extended his arm.

Then they agreed and the 3 have been hanging out ever since.

*Flashback over.*

"I regret that day, but I need to be strong, I need to protect them, even if my poor head has to take their crap...forever! Please not forever!"

Spike had made it to the place he, Sugar and Spice usually hang out.

"Spike!" the duo happily chimed as they went to him.

"Hey girls, how are you today?"

"Fine! Everytime we see you." Said Sugar. "Well except for this morning when I tripped and fell, I don't know what happened, I was only playing with marbles."

"Everytime we see you, we're just peachy." Said Spice. "Well, except for this morning when I almost choked on my breakfast, I don't know what happened, I was trying to eat faster than everyone without getting the hiccups or throwing up."

'Idiots!'

"Then, when I was brushing my mane, for some reason my brush was so small." Said Spice.

"That was probably your toothbrush." Spike said.

"Ooooooh...That explains why my toothbrush was bigger than my parent's toothbrush."

*Sniff!* *Sniff!*

"Sugar, what did you use in the shower?"

"I used this new shampoo from a tiny bottle, and now my mane smells minty fresh!"

"That was toothpaste! You apply it to your toothbrush so your teeth will smell minty fresh."

"Oooooh..."

"'I can't take this!' Hey, how's about we play a little game? I tell you both to get a snack or book, and you go and get it for me."

"Okay." They agreed.

"Uh, go and get me a copy of '100 ways to cook a piece of wood'."

"On it!"

"Ha! Everypony knows there is no such thing as..."

"Here you go Spike!" Said Sugar.

"What?!"

"Yeah, we had to go to a foreign bookstore to get it." Explained Spice.

"Well, since it's in a different language, I cannot read it."

"Don't worry, we gotcha a Yakyakistan to Zanzebra dictionary, then a Zanzebra to Equestria dictionary."

Spike then slapped himself.

"Sorry, the regular bookstore was out of Yakyakistan to Equestria dictionaries."

"Uh, how about an albino turnip from beyond the Crystal Empire?"

"Which beyond?"

"Northeast!"

*Byun!*

"Hah! There's no way they'll..."

"Found one!"

"Wait, you what?!" asked Spike seeing them hold the vegetable. 'Okay, let's do this! They can't keep up this BS for long!'

And so, a montage of books & foods that sound impossible have been made possible!

"Coffee flavored sour candy!"

"Got it!"

"A crossover story starring Voldemort, Girahim & Orochimaru on how they became the Jackson 3!"

"We have it right here!"

"A full scale model of myself made out of butterscotch and soaked in vinegar!"

"You like it?" Asked Sugar & Spice as they pointed to the model.

"A cookbook on cannibal dishes!"

"Here you go! You wouldn't believe the number of wendigo we had to avoid to find this beaut!"

Spike groaned as he had nothing else to send them out on.

"So, what do you want us to do next?" Asked Spice.

'Drat! That's all of the things I can think of!' Spike thought.

"So, is the game over?" Asked Sugar.

"Is it?"

"Is it?"

Then they continued bouncing as they repeatedly asked if the game was over, Spike could not take it anymore.

"YES! THE GAME IS OVER! YOU WIN!" he yelled.

The 2 stumbled back.

"I-is there something wrong Spike?" Asked Sugar.

"Yes, there is."

"Well, what is it?"

"You 2!"

Both of them were confused and just stared.

"We don't understand."

"Well, when we 1st started hanging out, I thought we could have some fun together...but I was wrong, you 2 are the most annoying............morons I've ever met."

That made both of them look down.

''Listen, the both of you are very nice, but I've only stuck around for so long was to see of you could protect yourselves without me. Guess I was wrong." Spike said as he turned his back.

"WAIT!" they called latching onto his legs.

"What are you girls doing?"

"Please don't go Spike." Said Spice.

"Yeah, you're the only friend we have. You're the only guy who wouldn't be mean to us."

"Well I don't know what else I can do to help you two."

"You don't need to, all of that stuff you told us to get. We braved death defying places for over half of that!" Explained Sugar.

"But I just called you two morons."

"Ponies often do stupid things for the one they love." Replied Spice.

"Love?!" gawked Spike.

"Yeah, and with our combined lack of intelligence, we'll even die for you!"

"Whoa! D-d-don't take it that far!"

"Okay." they replied.

"So, you'll do anything for me?"

"Anything."

"Anything." He asked in a slightly deeper tone.

"Anything!"

"Okay, th-then promise that when we're teenagers that you'll *whisper*."

"What's that?" asked Sugar

"It's certain kind of love. Promise you'll do it for me when all 3 of us are 16, and I'll be your boyfriend."

"YES!" they cheered accidentally jumping on him.

Then they covered his face in yellow and blue lipstick despite not wearing any. Spike had a goofy smile on as he didn't even mind the fact they were on top of him.

te like actual sugar and spices."

"Cool!" they smiled hugging him from both sides.

'I know I'm making a mistake by dating them, and one day using them for 'that' but I'll show them how much of a true dragon I am.'

This time he turned them towards him and kissed them separately each, Spike then licked his lips. "I might get addicted to the taste. Which is a good thing."

(Timeskip)

We find ourselves outside Spike's bedroom door where moaning and groaning could be heard plain as day.

"Spike...are you gonna?" Asked Sugar.

"You know I am!" Soon a final roar let out as it became quiet.

"That was...amazing." complimented Spice.

"Yeah." panted Sugar.

"Girls?"

"Yeah?"

"You 2 may be bone heads, but I love ya both regardless."

"Aww." They kissed his cheeks before snuggling on his belly.

Then, the 3 allowed the exhaustion from such a hot time in bed to overtake them and fall asleep.

A bunch of fillies were ganging up on another filly.

"Please, stop it!" Said the crying filly.

"You're so fat that when you sit on the couch, that you take up the whole couch!" Said the lead filly.

"My hamster is more skinny than you!" said another.

"I have a spare cheesecake you can eat it like the disgusting filthy pig you a..."

"That is enough!" said another filly.

The others looked to where the voice came from.

"Sassy, what are you doing defending this elepha..."

"Finish that sentence and I shove you in the toilet!" threatened the filly.

"Pssh. Come on girls. Let's leave tally mctallerson."

The fillies walked away while Sassy trotted over to the crying filly.

"Hey, you okay?"

"Th-thank you Sassy Saddles, but why would the prettiest filly in school help me?"

"Because, I don't want anypony to tell another, that they can never be beautiful, and I can just tell, that you have a hidden beauty that's waiting to awaken one day."

"I doubt it." spoke the filly covering her face.

"Trust me Nelly, you my friend, you are going to represent the beauty within. Even if we forget each other. This truth will be stored in my mind."

"You really think I can do it?"

Sassy then uncovered Nelly's face. "Yes, now buck up. Let's have a tea party at my house."

Nelly smiled as Sassy led the way to her home.

Years later...

"Let's do this Nelly." She said as she clutched a poster for a beauty pageant with the sign up sheet staring daggers at her.

Whoa Nelly had found out about this pageant and remembered Sassy's words. Now was the time to put them to good use.

After signing up, she smiled brightly and ran as fast as she could back to her home to prepare. But as she did, she started getting nervous. What if she screwed up? What if everypony laughed at her?

Whoa Nelly ran as fast as she could back to the sign up sheet to cross her name off, but it was too late! One of the 3 judges took the sign up sheet and teleported.

"Oh no! I'm doomed." she groaned to herself looking at the ground. She collapsed, sobbing like there was no tomorrow.

Later, we see her drowning her sorrow in diet soda.

"Big gulp and no hayburger wrappers around? I have a fat friend who feels that kind of sadness back at my home town." Said a mysterious voi...oh come on we all know it's Spike.

Nelly then looked up to see one handsome hunk of a dragon.

"OH MY GOSH! Y-you're Spike. Princess Twilight Sparkle's assistant."

"Thank you, it's nice to know a Twilight Sparkle fan recognizes me."

"Yeah, she's a really great princess."

"Yeah, but back to you...why are you sulking?"

"I'm just feeling down about the pageant in town."

"You signed up, but then tried to cross off your name."

"How'd you know?"

"Ha...I make mistakes when I'm off on my own adventures a lot. Trust me, I understand."

"It's just....I'm having second thoughts about it."

"Don't worry, Twilight and I will be here for 2 weeks, I'll coach you to gain self confidence and show those ponies your hidden potential."

"Really?" smiled Whoa Nelly.

"Yes, now come with me!" Spike said as he took Nelly's hoof.

"Nelly, you must focus in order to defeat Vader!" Said Spike.

"Vader? I thought you were gonna help me train for the pageant!"

"Heh, we'll get to that next. Sorry it's been a while since I last had a pony ride."

Now the real training begins as Spike gathers his Canterlot friends to help her get over her stage fright."

"First you gotta be calm in front of a crowd."

"Okay." She then entered stage left. She smiled, and made her speech. After her speech, Minuette and Moondancer cheered, while Lemon Hearts and Twinkle Shine clapped.

"Alright, great!" Spike commended.

"Phew! That wasn't so bad after a..."

"Now, for the swimsuit portion!"

"*Gulp*" This time she was much more nervous.

"Alright, now let's work on your boldness." Spike said as he put his claws on Nelly, putting her into some embarrassing positions.

"Sp-Spike! Stop!" Spike did not listen.

"If you can manage to go through this no problem, it's definitely gonna boost your confidence."

"And you sure this isn't a perverted thing?"

"Yes, now get out there and show you don't care that you're fat, show them that you're truly beatiful!"

Nelly then did poses for the audience.

"Yeah! Woo hoo!" Hooted Donut Joe.

Nelly smiled a little at hearing that and kept going. She loved how the audience cheered fir her, reminding her of Sassy's words. And after the gowns and talent practice. It was time for the pageant.

She walked there with Spike at her side. The ponies looked in awe as Spike and Nelly walked claw in hoof.

"Whoa, didn't think he'd be into those girls." Whispered a stallion.

"Lucky mare." Whispered a mare

"Hey, fat chicks need love too. At least that Quagmire sensei always told me." mumbled another stallion.

"Spiiiike, I think they're talking about us."

"Don't worry about them. Just keep your mind focused on what's about to happen."

"Okay, I won't lose my confidence here! We worked so hard for this to happen."

"That's the spirit! I might even have to kiss you after this."

Nelly then blushed.

Later...

"Welcome everypony to the Miss Canterlot beauty pageant!"

"We are your hosts the Flim Flam brothers."

"These lovelt mares shall be reviewed by our 3 judges! On the left...the fanciest of them all...Fancy Pants."

Then the audience clapped.

"Oh please, you're all too kind."

"On the right. The guy who cleans all the windows in Canterlot...Hayseed Turnip Truck!"

"Yeah! Let's see some hotness!"

"Finally, the manager of Canterlot Carousel...Sassy Saddles!"

"I'm excited to see some true beauty." smiled the unicorn.

She gasped at the sight of her old friend. Can she prove Sassy Saddles was right all those years ago?

"Now let the pageant begin!" called Flim.

"Right-o brother of mine, let us begin with the introductions, ladies if you'd be ever so kind to reveal yourselves." Called Flam.

All of the contestants entered stage right, all looking so beautiful.

"Now's your cue." spoke Spike with a smile.

"Oh, s-sorry." Nelly said as she entered the stage.

"And now that our beauties have revealed themselves, it's time for the competition!"

1st round, evening gowns!

Each mare wore a different dress. Even though they all wore very beautiful dresses by Canterlot Carousel, Nelly wore something that Spike had costume made for Nelly last minute, a dress that expresses her truth!

Her gown matched the color of her mane and on the font of it was her own cutie mark. She didn't need words, just movements to express how she's brave and honest to them all.

"I saw a lot of lovely dresses, on elegant mares, I like how they showed their own individual style. It was a spectacle to be sure for a 1st round." Said Fancy Pants.

"Hee hee, I thought they all looked purdy." Said Hayseed.

"My favorite was the last mare to enter the stage, she showed she doesn't need to be like the others to be elegant." Said Sassy Saddles. 'Nelly...is has the day finally come?' She thought.

"Alright, you're doing excellent." Spike complimented.

Nelly smiled at hearing that.

Round 2, Swimsuits!

The competition's bodies were so amazing that mermaids couldn't compare.

'Oh boy, this is going to suck! But I can't quit now! I have so much riding on me!'

Nelly shyly made her way on stage. Then, as she stood there frozen...

'Come-on Nelly, just like you trained girl, if you can't keep your cool, imagine everyone looking stupid!' So she did that, in her mind, the audience looked like complete idiots, well except for Hayseed Turnip Truck, he already looks like that.

She smiled and managed to pose like she knew what she was doing.

'She may be graceful like a manatee, but she's doing spectacularly.' Thought Sassy Saddles.

Round 3, Speeches!

"I think, the path to peace is for everyone to be friends and help each other, we should connect to other faraway lands, I mean Princess Twilight has established a longer friendship between us and Yakyakistan already..."

'We were close to starting a war, that we could've totally won with the magic, and air superiority.' Spike thought.

"But I think we can befriend the whole world, such as Los Angeles, Care-a-lot, Berry Bitty City, and even those weird looking ponies from even further kingdoms! One day, I believe we will all be friends even if we have never ever met." Whoa Nelly concluded.

"I am open to making friends with other lands." Said Fancy Pants

"I want peace, not war!" Said Hayseed Turnip Trucks.

"I think the speech was very kind thought. To make friends with those others of the, how does Twilight say...the Hasbruniverse? I'd like to have even more friends and maybe I know this is a bit greedy help my boss's franchise grow."

Nelly smiled as each judge gave her a good score.

And now, the final round...the talent competition.

Nelly watched as the other mares showed off their talents while she started to get cold hooves.

"Alright, final round, ready?" Asked a random colt.

"Uh...who are you?"

"Umm..." Then the colt ran away and Spike emerged from the darkness.

"Alright, final round, you ready for this?"

"I don't know, what if they laugh at me?"

"You're special talent is being yourself, they wont mind, trust me, they'll applaud you!" Spike assured them.

"HEY YOU GET BACK HERE!!!" Shouted a guard. "QUIT ASKING THE MARES IF THEY'RE READY FOR THE LAST ROUND!!! You're creeping them out!"

"Never!"

Both watched the previous colt run by them with a stallion guard chasing him.

"Well, that was weird, but now is your turn, show them the power of being yourself!"

Nelly nodded before walking onto the stage.

Spike, Sassy Saddles, and Nelly all had the same thought!
'
Come-on Nelly, do your 100% best!'

"Hello, everyone, for my talent, is myself, so that's why I had my coach Spike, film how somepony such as myself would spend my life."

Everypony was confused, but watched as the film started to play. The ponies liked how real she was, how she wasn't afraid to be herself.

"As you can see, I sometimes have trouble getting out of the door way, but don't worry, my doctor said my breed is actually the Shetland pony, so I'm perfectly healthy."

The audience laughed. And upon hearing their enjoyment, she talked more & more about her life. Nelly smiled brightly, and even the mare who bullied her when they were kids was enjoying this.

"What do you think judges?" asked Flam.

"Wonderful! Such a simple life, it reminds me of how simple Princess Twilight was back when she was a unicorn." Said Fancy Pants.

"I liked it, it was funny." Said Hayseed Turnip Truck.

"Well, this may be my nepotism talking, but I think that you Whoa Nelly, old friend, I thought it was simply marvelous." Said Sassy Saddles.

"Now that the speech portion is done, it's time to announce a winner!"

All of the mares gathered to the entrance, biting their lower lips...

"Aaaaand, the winner, of the Miss Canterlot Pageant is..." Flam then paused for dramatic effect.

The audience were grinding their teeth.

"What do you think Flim? Should I announce the winner?"

"Rock, paper, scissors?"

"Good idea."

Then the 2 used their magic to materialize an image!

"Ha ha! I get to announce the winner!" Said Flim.

"Drat!"

"And the winner, of the Miss Canterlot Pageant....will be announced after these messa..."

"JUST ANNOUNCE IT!!!" Everyone shouted.

"The winner, of the Miss Canterlot Pageant is...............Whoa Nelly!"

The other mares groaned in disappointment while Nelly herself covered her mouth in shock.

She ran out, to hear a roaring crowd, she was given the sash, bouquet, and trophy by Prince Blueblood himself. Then, after Flim & Flam sang the victory song, Spike, Nelly, and Sassy all went to Donut Joe's to celebrate!

"Congratulations Nelly." smiled Sassy.

"Yeah! You did awesome!" Spike complimented.

"Oh, thank you Sassy, I couldn't have done this without Spike here."

"Is that so?" asked the unicorn,

"Yeah, he coached me and gave me the confidence I needed to get out there and make your words from when we were kids, come true!" Then she looked at Spike. "Spike, I will be forever in your debt." Then she kissed his cheek.

He blushed while Sassy smiled at seeing her friend happy. 'All those efforts and I get a cheek kiss? Not happening!' Spike got up from his seat, pulled Nelly out from hers.

"Spike, what are you..." Then Spike pressed his lips onto Nelly's and after he broke it, Nelly fainted with a goofy smile.

"Now that's what I deserved. Here's some bits for the donuts."

"Thank you, and also thank you for giving my friend confidence in herself." Said Sassy Saddles.

"It was nothing, now I gotta go, I need to assist Twilight tomorrow. Are you able to take her home?"

"After seeing the movie, I think I know where she lives."

"Good night." Said Spike.

"Good night." Said Sassy.

As soon as Spike left the shop...

"Winner of a beauty pageant with the addition of getting kissed by a handsome young drake? Nelly, you lucky, lucky mare."

Lightnign Dust was in a court room with her wings shackled.

"Alright criminal, your parole officer should be here soon." Said a guard.

Lightning scoffed and stood there as Celestia took her place as the high judge.

"Hello." said a voice.

She turned to see a small dragon near her. "Run along kid, my parole officer is gonna be here soon."

"But...I am your parole officer."

"Ha, yeah right." laughed Lightning.

Spike extinguished all that doubt as Lightning Dust almost got singed by fire breath!

"Okay, guess you are my parole officer."

"Yep, now come with me!"

Lightning reluctantly followed as Celestia handed the form to her son.

"Now remember Spike. Since you're my son, you can do 'anything' to her."

"Don't know what you mean with those air qoutes, but okay mommy." and with that, Spike took Lightning Dust by the hoof and took her back home to Ponyville.

"I can't believe my parole officer is a kid." grumbled Lightning.

The citizens riding the train smiled at her while Spike leaned on her right side

"Would you stop that?" groaned Lightning.

"Mom said I can do anything I want with you!" Spike replied. "So don't resist or else you're going to jail."

"Fine!" she groaned.

"You gotta quit that negative thinking."

"Pretty hard." she remarked.

"Hey, I've been unable to cuddle something after Rarity's cat destroyed my fave plush. So shush and let me love you!"

"*groan* Okay, but I'm still not happy."

Spike just closed his eyes with a smile and rested his head back on her side.

Lightning Dust was annoyed by this affection.

Later, after they got off the train...

"Lightning Dust?" said a familiar voice.

"Oh-no!" Lightning Dust said with an extra loud groan. "Hi Rainbow Dash."

"What are you doing here?" asked the pegasus folding her hooves across her chest.

"Hey RD, I'm her parole officer." Spike greeted.

And it was in that moment that we heard a guiness book of world record being made for loudest and hardest laughing.

Lighting wanted to crawl under a rock as Rainbow rolled around the ground.

"Woo, to think Celestia doesn't see you as a threat."

"Shut up! I can totally take you in a fight!" She said as she readied her fighting stance. That's when Spike shot a mini beam of fire at her flank!

"Hey! No fighting! Now come on, we're buying you a sleeping bag."

"Oh, you guys having a slumber party? Can I come?"

"Sure."

Lightning groaned while Rainbow snickered a little. "Why'd you have to invite her?"

"I heard you 2 are former friends, so I wanted to remove that former and make you 2 friends again."

"Not happening." spoke Rainbow before Lightning.

"Watch, you 2 will make up before the night is over." Spike assured.

Later that night, all 3 were in Spike's room.

"Hey, can I join in too?" Asked Twilight.

"Nope, I wasn't at your 1st slumber party, so you're gonna miss mine, it's only fair." Then Spike closed the door.

"So what do we do?" asked Lightning who resigned herself to this. That's when a pillow hit her in the face!

"Pillow fight!" Rainbow cried.

Lightning groaned, but got hit by another from Spike. "Okay...bring it!" She grabbed a pillow and charged at Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow flew up as Lightning missed her.

Then Spike threw a pillow and nailed Rainbow Dash!

"That's it!" snarled the pegasus. That's when RD grabbed all the pillows and began spinning while throwing pillows, but then Spike grabbed a redirected the pillow hitting her again. Rainbow Dash was about to hit the floor until Lightning Dust smacked her into Spike's bed!

"Payback." grinned Lightning.

"Guess you.....beat me."

"And don't you forget it!" Spike said as he danced a silly dance.

"And now, truth or dare." Daid Rainbow Dash.

"I'll go 1st! I dare RD to slam her her head on the wall." Said Lightning Dust.

Rainbow shrugged before bashing her head against the wall.

"Okay, my turn Spike, I dare you to kiss Lightning Dust."

"What?!" shouted Lightning Dust.

"Let's not forget, you're on parole, so if you try to run from Spike, your flank is heading to jail."

Lightning glared at RD while Spike was stuck between doing it or coming up with an excuse.

Lightning Dust closed her eyes and puckered her lips. Spike then stood up on his tippy toes and then... *chu!*

"That...was great." Spike said with shining eyes.

'You're going down Rainbow Dash and you won't see it coming.' Thought Lightning.

"Okay, now I dare Rainbow to put a frilly dress on while wearing makeup." grinned Spike.

"Now is why I hate wild cards." Said Rainbow Dash.

Soon...Lightning and Spike laughed hard at RD.

"Laugh it up." grumbled RD in a pink dress with eye-shadow.

"Now I dare you Lightning..."

"I swear if you say kiss you again I'm gonna..."

"..to give RD a hug." he finished.

"What?"

"And an apology for what you did at the academy."

Lightning looked at RD with an apologetic face.

"Look Rainbow Dash, I am very sorry, I just wanted to be as awesome as I could be you know?"

"Well ya kinda went overboard."

"I guess I did."

"Yeah..."

"So, friends?" asked Lightning Dust.

"You're only half done with the dare."

Then the 2 finished the dare with a hug.

Spike smiled as they pulled back. After that there some scary stories and after that was bed time. Lightning then got up as the other 2 slept. She then went to Spike's bed, she looked at him.

"Thanks for showing me friendship." Said Lightning before she kissed the sleeping dragon. He smiled in his sleep as Lightning laid down next to him before falling a sleep.

Heads up. The part with the dollar signs to represent 'S', is suppose to represent a money making kiss.

Spike was doing the same thing that Trahzo does when he needs time to think. Standing in a room in the dark!

"Dang it, did they go to Canterlot to celebrate?"

Meanwhile...

"SAMBA!!!" Went Vinyl Scratch!

"YAAAAY!!! This is the greatest coronation party ever!" Twilight said, at the party to celebrate her ascension into becoming a princess. "Wait, are we forgetting anything or anyone?"

"I don't think so..." Pinkie said before...

"BINGO!!!" Shouted Vegeta.

"Oh, I was wondering when he was gonna show up." Said Twilight.

Now back to Spike in the dark room with a party ready for Twilight's coronation celebration...

"*Sigh!* Guess I'm just gonna eat cake in the dark again, just like when they all went to Canterlot for Twilight's B-day."

While he felt down, a lone pony with a rubber chicken on their back made it to the library.

"Oh, who's this sad little dragon we see before us Boneless?" She asked her rubber chicken.

"What the? Who said that?"

"I did!" Said the mare who was floating down in a blue hooded cloak and red ribbon.

"What the? Are...are you my...Fairy Godmother?"

That's when she discarded the cloak! "No, it's me! GRILLED CHEESE, the Super Duper Party Pony!"

"Hey wait, I remember you now. You and Pinkie threw Rainbow Dash that great party."

"Yes, that's me! I came to Ponyville because once again my cheesy sense told me it's time for another gigantic and amazing party!"

"Wow, and you came to me because my BFF's abandoned me for Canterlot?"

"Yes, yes! I want to throw you a party that show's how much Ponyville appreciates you kid!"

"I doubt it. I nearly crushed this town went I went crazy."

"Whoa, and that the fact they didn't run you out of town in angry mob fashion should be evidence enough that they all forgive you."

"I still doubt it."

"Well, if you're not gonna go through with it, I'll just leave you alone in the dark to wallow in sadness!"

"H-hey!" She stopped as Spike had an outstretched claw towards her.

"Please don't leave! I'm so lonely, it's just me and that owl, that bird can't even hold onto a conversation."

"Who." cawed Owlicious.

Spike then felt a pain in the back of his head, a kind of pain that drives him to insanity!

"YOU SEE WHAT I MEAN?!!!" Spike said while crying.

"Who."

"SHUT-UP!!!"

"Well don't you worry. I'm gonna get everypony in town." grinned Grilled Cheese.

"Don't worry Spike, you wont be lonely for long." Said Boneless.

"Wait what?"

"Yeah, you have nothing to worry about." Said Owlouiscous.

"What the?"

"What's wrong Spike?" Asked Grilled Cheese.

"Didn't you hear them talking?"

"No......why?'

"Y-you better get them here faster, I think I'm losing now."

"Okay!" she called before dashing out the door.

"Alright, now to lay down on my bed to calm myself down."

"Don't you dare ignore me!" Said the unfinished piece of cake.

"Shut up! You people are going to banned from my mind!" Spike shouted, to the couch, doors, table, utensils, and food.

"Hmph! Come-on guys, let's go party in Discord's dimension."

Later, Grilled Cheese returned an hour later...

"Um...later, I returned an hour later? Doesn't that seem a bit redundant?" Asked Grilled Cheese.

Get out of the writer dimension!

"Alright, everypony in Ponyville is coming!"

"How'd you get their attention?"

"Well..."

*Flashback*

"HEY EVERYPONY, FEEL LIKE YOU CAN BE A BETTER FRIEND OF SPIKE'S?"

"Cheese Sandwich, anyone of us are a better friend of Spike's!"

"Think you can prove you're his true BFF? Then come for a party at Twilight's castle!"

*Flashback end*

"They all love you Spike!"

"They do?"

"Of course they do!"

Spike smiled as Vinyl Scratch got the stereos set up.

"What the? Vinyl, I thought you were DJ-ing Princess Twilight's party in Canterlot!" Said Octavia.

"..."

"Shadow clone jutsu?"

Vinyl nodded.

"Carry on."

As more & more ponies came to help get the party ready, Spike was feeling something warm inside.

Later, the party was ready.

"I don't know Grilled Cheese..." Spike said with doubt.

"Oh come-on, they all came because they wanna hang with you Spike!" She told him.

"Okay...here goes nothing."

Spike entered the scene as the music was turned up louder and everyone then turned to face him!

"Hi Spike!" chorused everyone.

Spike was about to cry out of sheer happiness but kept it together.

'There will be plenty of time to cry after the party' "Yo yo yo! It's your main drake Spike in the hizouse!" Spike said trying to do an accent.

Spike then jumped in! Everypony wanting to hang with him, give him a little something, even hug him.

Grilled Cheese smiled at seeing the young drake happy.

"Dude, you gotta join the comic book club." offered Rumble.

"Well, I just gotta find a time to."

"Spike, you gotta come to Sugarcube Corner tomorrow for free Pie day, don"don't worry, Pinkie is banned after last year." Offered Carrot Cake.

"You don't have to tell me twice."

"Hello Spike."

"The narrator from the Pokemon Anime is at my party?"

"I had free time."

"Wow..."

"I'm not the only narrator here, there's Spongebob's narrator, and the narrator from Bobobo-bo Bobo-bo."

"Awesome!"

The party continued as Spike danced like a maniac, with his partner being Grilled Cheese."

"How ya feelin now?" grinned Grilled Cheese.

"I've never felt this happy before Grilled Cheese, you're my heroine from constantly being abandoned for a different party."

"Aw, no prob." she smiled. Then she grabbed Spike's cheeks. "Anything for a cutiepie like you." She said.

Meanwhile in a balcony overlooking Ponyville.

"Wow, there's a huge party going on in your castle Twilight." Said Pinkie.

"A party at my castle? But there's no one at my castle how could there be a...oh no, we forgot SPIKE!" The shock from Twilight's realization made her faint.

"Wait, if Pinkie's here, who could have helped Spike throw that party?" asked Rainbow Dash.

*Gasp!* "My greatest rival came while I was away!" The Pinkie pretend fainted next to Twilight. "Tee hee hee."

Back to the party, Spike blushed while Grilled Cheese didn't stop rubbing his cheeks.

Spike's face was so close to Grilled Cheese's face that he could kiss her right now.

'Not a bad idea right now.' he thought.

Hey, how'd he know what this narrator was saying? W-well...Spike wanted to give his savior a huge reward for this party with true friends who love him.

Grilled Cheese noticed Spike seemed to zone out a little and shook him a little. "Hey kiddo, you feline fine?"

"Yeah..."

"Good, and speaking of felines, looks like Opal is brushing up against you."

Spike looked down to see Rarity's cat rubbing her head against his leg.

Opal looked up and pointed her head at Grilled Cheese, telling him to do it.

Spike nodded while Grilled Cheese was confused.

"$pike? A..." $he $topped as $pike went for it and ki$$ed Grilled Chee$e. Her eyes widened, but didn't try to pull away.

'Wow, my little sandwich is all grown up.' Boneless said telepathically to Gummy.

'Indeed. She and Sir Spike will make a wondrous couple.'

Everypony noticed and cheered...well, almost everypony, Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom looked away with grumpy faces that could rival the Game Grumps.

After the party was over, a bunch of ponies stuck around to clean up.

"Go get some sleep Spike, we'll take care of this." Said Big Mac.

Spike then lead Grilled Cheese to his room. "Thanks again, Grilled Cheese." smiled Spike.

"It was nothing! Also, would it be okay if I were to make this place my home base?" She asked while licking her lips.

"Go right ahead." grinned Spike.

And with that, Grilled Cheese let Spike taste more of that cheesy goodness from her. After saying goodnight. Grilled Cheese snuck into his room and gave him Boneless.

"We'll be back soon, another town calls for another party. Let's vamouse Bonelessette." She got out another rubber chicken and put it on her back.

Grilled would eventually return to embrace her lover once again and this time, before leaving once again, would leave him with a little something that symbolized their love. You guys can tell I'm talking about a baby right?

Spike was walking down the street and towards the house of Twilight's parents.

'Why did they make me do this? I'm not Twilight Velvet's son!' Spike thought.

The words you are a member of the light family echoed through his mind. 'What does that even mean?'

He stopped focusing on his thoughts as he made it to the house. He knocked on the door and Velvet answered it.

"Spike? Wow, didn't expect you here." She said with a smile. "Come in."

Spike followed the mare in and closed the door before going over and taking a seat across from her at the table.

"So, where's Twilight, Shiny, Cadence and my husband?"

"Well, I was sent here to keep you company as they got a special surprise ready."

"Ooh, that sounds exciting." smiled the mare.

Spike could tell something was wrong. Spike noticed she has the same smile Twilight has when lying since they do look alike after all.

"Something wrong?"

"Uh well...you see...I'm very bored. Don't get me wrong I'm enjoying your company but...the love I feel for Nighty Night...I think it's fading."

"What makes you say that?"

"Well, it's just that...I want some excitement and he hasn't been so exciting for the past 9 months."

"Have you tried giving him hints? Or just outright asking him?"

"I tried making him figure it out for himself, but...the magic is gone now."

Spike couldn't believe it but in order to give her some excitement he knew what to do. He got up and walked over and began rubbing her back.

"Oh my, wh-what are you...*moan* doing?"

"I want to give you what you want."

Before she could speak up, he started using his claws to massage her back.

"How do you like that?"

"It's so new, I've been to the spa for a massage a few times, but...never in my wildest dreams I'd feel something this amazing."

She closed her eyes and relaxed while Spike moved his claws to help ease her tense muscles.

"How are you feeling right now?" Spike asked with his dragon's breath on her neck.

"Like I'm melting." smiled Velvet who shivered a little feeling his breath. She eventually collapsed onto Spike's belly. She looked up to see him looking back at her.

"That might have been too much." chuckled Spike embarrassed.

Without warning, Twilight Velvet kissed Spike on the lips. Spike was surprised by that!

Spike was about to push her back, but she wrapped her hooves around his head and kept him there.

Spike was unable to fight back and decided that if you can't beat 'em, join 'em and returned the kiss.

Velvet moaned and held Spike close as their mouths tasted the other's lips.

Spike then put his claws on Velvet's back.

Meanwhile in the window.

"You see kids? This was a good idea, look how excited she is!" Whispered Night Light.

"Yeah, about Spike's kiss." pointed out Shining.

"Uh..."

"You didn't really think this out, did you dad?" Asked Twilight.

"Uh..."

"Congratulations father-in-law , you lost Velvet to Spike." remarked the Princess of love.

Back inside the house

Velvet then ran a hoof down Spike's spines.

Spike noticed the feeling and realized what was happening and pulled back. "Whoa there Velvet! Sorry but I'm saving myself for somepony back home."

"Forget about her! I need this now!" She shouted.

"But you're still technically married." he brought up backing up.

Velvet then discarded her ring and threw it into the trash! "Not anymore!"

Spike's eyes widened before he turned and bolted as Velvet started chasing him.

"Aaaaaah! Help!"

"Come back here!"

Then Velvet threw him back into the house! She used her magic to twist the lock so it couldn't be opened before turning her gaze to Spike.

"V-Velvet! What would Twilight & Shining say about this?"

"They'd probably say 'Mom! Why!' then follow up with 'At least it's someone we know'." she replied walking towards with a grin.

Velvet then pounced on Spike. Spike tried to wriggle away, but Velvet kept him in a bear hug with her front hooves.

Velvet then applied lipstick and as she did...

'Okay Spike, j-j-just imagine her as Rarity!'

Sadly he couldn't. Velvet & Rarity both have White fur, purple manes and tails, and blue eyes! He couldn't pretend it was Rarity in front of him because of the similarities between both unicorns.

"Let's stop playing." purred Velvet with violet lipstick on. Then Velvet levitated the wedding ring out if the trash. "On 2nd thought, I should keep this for our wedding."

"B-B-But I'm still a kid!"

"You'll be pretty adult after I'm through with you Spike!"

Spike gulped as Velvet picked him up and started covering his face with lipstick while the other four watched from outside the window.

"Well, this will be weird to have Spike as our step dad." Twilight commented.

"Yeah, but at least it's someone we know and really like." Shining added.

Night Light dropped his head down while Cadence awkwardly patted his back.

"It's okay, I'll find you another mare."

"*sigh* Thanks Cadence."

Velvet then licked Spike's cheek. Spike's eyes were spinning while his face was littered with violet kiss marks.

"You're so cute." Then Velvet held the dazed dragon as she sighed: "This has been a great Mother's Day, but where are the others with my gift?"

Then Twilight wrote a letter and had Celestia send it to Spike, which he burped.

"Dear mom,

Dad only wanted you to enjoy Mother's Day by cheating on him in a way to get you excited, but after witnessing what had happened...yeah we hope you enjoyed your present.

Love Twilight, Shining, and Cadence.

"Aw, so sweet of them." smiled Velvet. Then she looked to Spike. "Hmmhmmhmm...Well Spike, thank you for being a great gift, since Night Light isn't coming home, you get to sleep in my bed tonight." Then she plopped the out cold dragon onto her bed and watched him as he slept.

Female Filthy Rich

Naughty Bits was groaning as she listened to her teen daughter Diamond Tiara droning on and on about something.

"And then, that poor carpenter Applebloom had the nerve to blah blah blah..."

'Sheesh, this one is going to inherit all my wealth? If only my husband didn't die.' Naughty Bits thought. Sure she loved her daughter, but if she knew she would have this much trouble with a girl, she would have stayed single.

"And then she frickin' smacked my girl Silver Spoon!"

"Diamond Tiara, why do you keep on pestering them?"

"Because mom, they're commoners."

Even Naughty Bits wasn't prepared for a teenage girl. "You can't do unacceptable things to ponies because they..." Diamond Tiara was gone. "*groan* Why did I even bother? She only listens to me for about a day and goes back to her usual self...maybe I should find a loophole in the inheritance." Then Naughty Bits called a lawyer...*puts on sunglasses* The Wright lawyer!

YEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAH!!!

After her moment, she threw the sunglasses away and waited for the lawyer. Soon, the lawyer and his acolyte friends arrived to look into the inheritance tradition.

"HOLD IT! I found a loophole in this rule of the rich family inheritance." Said Pony Phoen....Lawyer Pony.

"Man, shut-up Trahzo, we know it's Pony Phoenix Wright Ace Attourney." The reader said.

"Okay, so...what's the loophole?"

"Well Naughty...um...Ms.Bits, you can allow Diamond Tiara only the wages that the average joe can earn."

"Anything else?"

"Well..."

"Well what?"

"The rest will go to the dragon you're in a relationship with." Said the Lawyer.

"But I'm not dating or married to a dragon, and the only dragon in Ponyville is...

Meanwhile a young teenage dragon was watching TV.

"The 18th opening to Naruto Shippuden...yep there's the Goddess, this'll be the end of the show...I'm gonna miss it, but not so much once I start kicking flank in Ultimate Ninja Storm 4!"

While Spike watched the episode start, he heard a knock at the door. "I'll get it, I was heading out anyway!" Said Twilight.

"Man, I am so happy Fluttershy told me about anime, I can't believe I've spent years watching this show my entire life." Spike said to himself.

As soon as Twilight opened the door...

"Oh, hey Naughty Bits."

"Good day Princess Twilight Sparkle." A nervous Naughty Bits greeted.

"What can I do for you today?"

"Well, I actually have some business to attend to with Spike."

"Okay. Oh Spiiiike, Naughty Bits is here to see you."

"Okay, I'll be there." Spike replied as he paused the episode.

He walked over to the two mares. "What's up?"

"Can the 2 of us speak in private?"

Twilight pouted and trotted out the door.

"So, what do you need?"

"Well......I'm feeling a bit curious and I'd like to see what it's like dating a different species."

"A-and you came t-to ask me out?"

"Yes...I know dragons are greedy, so allow me to pay for anything you want." She said with bedroom eyes and a hoof under his chin. 'Hope this works.' She thought.

"W-Well I-I don't see why not." he got out with a blush.

Then she was about to kiss him but faked him out by sensually whispering into his ear. "I'll see you Friday at 7PM. Don't worry, I'll pick you up in my limo."

Spike watched as she walked away and shook his head to snap out of his daze. "Wow, total milf moment!" Spike said to himself.

Spike then went back to resume the episode. 'Aw-man, I'm gonna date a very important pony, I wonder what I'll need to do, what to bring?' Spike thought.

"Maybe Twilight has some tips."

Meanwhile in the afterlife, Fausticorn and a Spike are face palming.

"I can't believe this version of me is asking Twilight for dating advice."

Now back to the castle as Spike paced.

"OK, I need a nice suit and maybe a present for her."

Spike then went to Rarity to have her sew him a suit. After that, he asked around wondering what Naughty Bits would like. After figuring out what she'd like, Spike was ready for Friday.

He waited outside the castle to see if she would come. That's when...

"Delivery for Spike!"

"Thanks Derpy." After Derpy left, he read the letter. It was from Diamond Tiara threatening him if he hurts Naughty Bits'.

"Hello handsome." Naughty Bits greeted.

"Good evening, I was just getting done reading your daughter's death threat."

"I should have known she would send something like that."

"What will you do?"

"Cut off her allowance for one month, now let's go, the limo is waiting."

Spike followed Naughty Bits as they boarded the limo.

"Driver, to the restaurant I told you to go to "

Then, as they drove...Naughty Bits put a hoof around Spike and the other on his chest. "I like your suit." She complimented.

"Thanks, I had my friend Rarity make it."

"Well she must be quite the designer."

"Yeah, she's got a boutique here and in Canterlot."

"Ooh, that's intetesting." Then Naughty bits nibbled Spike's neck.

"Uh...c-could we get to-to the naughty bits at the end if the date?"

"Good pun, okay we can get to the saucy stuff later."

Pretty soon the limo stopped at the restaurant.

Spike was a little underwhelmed. "A...4 star restaurant?"

"What? I like this place, they don't have any of that expensive small portion crap other restaurants have, and it's also where my deceased husband took me on our 1st date."

"I'm so sorry to hear that."

"...It's okay Spike."

Then they went. The waiter checked their reservations before leading them to a table.

"Your menus will be with you shortly...also, nice catch Spike and love that you're going back into the dating scene Naughty Bits." Said the waiter.

Both blushed as the waiter left them alone.

"So...I have a present for you."

"Really?"

"Yeah..." Spike then dug into his pocket and pulled out a multi gemmed necklace.

"Oh my Celestia." muttered Naughty in awe.

"Yeah...an actual little birdy told me you like these."

"Spike...please, be a gentledrake and put it around my neck." She lifted her main so Spike could hook the 2 sides.

Spike got up and walked over before fastening it around her neck.

Spike then returned to his seat. "Wow...it looks amazing on you."

"Thank you."

"Your menus." the waiter said.

"Thank you." They replied.

"I'll be back shortly to take orders."

They looked at the menus as the waiter walked away.

"Wow, this all sounds delish."

"Yeah."

Soon, the waiter took their orders and then they talked as the good was being prepared.

"What was your husband like before he died?"

"He tended to be hardheaded sometimes."

"Really? Is that where DT gets it?"

"Teeheehee, I never noticed it."

"And you're just realizing it now?"

"Hey, we were lovestruck young adults."

"I'm still young and even I'd see something like that coming."

Then the 2 shared a laugh.

'Wow, I never thought I'd be falling in love all over again. Guess I needed this for more than just keeping my kid away from my cash.' Naughty Bits thought.

'She's not so bad.' thought Spike.

"After this night is over, maybe I'll let you walk me all the way home."

"Maybe? I'm offended?" replied Spike in mock hurt.

"Spike?"

"Yes Naughty Bits?"

"I don't kiss on 1st date, but maybe I can make an exception for you." She leaned over and gave a peck on Spike's lips before pulling back with a smile.

Spike's ears fired out steam!

"I liked your reaction."

"I'm so lucky!"

"Your food Spike and Naughty Bits." The waiter set the plates down before giving them some alone time again.

Spike and Naughty ate in silence while sneaking peeks at each other when the looked up from their food. Smiling every time.

After finishing their meal, Naughty went ahead and payed for the bill.

"I had fun." Said Naughty Bits.

"I'd like to do this again." Spike agreed.

"Spike, will you be my boyfriend?"

"Really? Ask me out of the blue? You really sure?"

"Yeah, you're pretty fun."

"Really?"

"Come-on, you've been such a good date. I'd like to do this again sometime also."

"I'd like that too."

Then...Spike walked Naughty all the way home.

"So...next Friday?"

" *kiss* Sounds great to me."

Spike rubbed his cheek while Naughty walked up to her home.

'I wonder what it'd look like once I step down, and live with him.' She thought before returning with a smile on her face to her bitch of a daughter.

'Well, looks like I have something to look forward to after giving Diamond Tiara my mansion. A life in a castle with a dragon.'

"Hello everypony! It is us! Princess Luna." She greeted. "We are about to take a look into Spike's dream for a grand tale of self love!" Luna sat down as a cloud floated in front of her and began playing like a movie.

Spike's eyes sparkled.

"Aww...you're such a cutie." Said a tall dragoness in revealing and bold armor, along with a red cape and huge sharp lance.

"Cheese Barb...please, gimme the lolipop!"

"*giggle* Since you said please." Then she handed Spike the candy. Spike eagerly bit into the candy while Cheese Barb carried him in her arms.

Cheese Barb and Spike then sat under a tree atop a hill as the wind blew. Cheese Barb was so elegant looking in the wind as Spike looked as her.
"My, who knew my dear nephew was, in a way, a narcissist?" giggled Luna.

"So Spike, you know what day it is?"

"The 1st day of Hanukkah?"

"Yes, but...this day is special in a different way little buddy."

"What is it?"

"The day you and I 1st met."

"*Gasp!* No way it is?"

"Yes, the day I came and heard that you are the 4th incarnation of the Friend to Ponies Dragon, and I came here as your guardian to make sure a cutie like you is safe."

Spike blushed as Cheese Barb rubbed his stomach. "Aw-man, how did I forget? I could've given you something nice."

"Hmm...when is the adventure going to..." That's when Luna's dialogue was interrupted by a big explosion in Ponyville!

"What was that?!" Spike yelled getting out of Cheese Barb's arms as they turned towards the town. Then they saw a bunch of orange creatures flying through the air.

"It's Gult Dangea!"

"Who?"

"A demon lord who wants to kill me after I rejected his offer to become an elite knight in his her army of evil! I thought I killed him her, but it seems he she is still alive."

"Time to kick ass." grinned the dragoness.

"I'll come with!"

"No Spike, it's too dangerous! You have no idea of the power that Gult possesses!"

"Considering he she asked me to join their army, I got some skills."

"Okay, but when you need help, I will be there!"

"Find a safe place to hide okay?"

"Okay."

1 minute later...

"Dammit! He She's gotten stronger than last time!"

"That was fast!"

"Muahaha! Hello, I am Demon Lord Gult Dangea, and I have defeated your heroine!"

"No she's not." A stallion called out.

"What?"

"I mean, she is a heroine, but not Ponyville's heroine."

"Then where is your town's heroine?

"Oh, she and her friends are solving a friendship problem in Trottingham."

"Well, guess I'll just wait here until they get back." Said Gult."..........this is awkward, minions, fetch me some cupcakes!"

'I gotta save Cheese Barb before the minions come back with the cupcakes!' Spike thought. He snuck by some buildings towards where Cheese Barb was being tied up.

The guards who were standing watch, were picking their noses until...

"*sniff* Hey Carlton, you smell that Barbeque?"

"Yeah, what is it?"

Then they looked to see their butts on fire! "Ah! Cheese Barb has pyrokinesis!" The guards shouted before running away.

"You alright?" asked Spike running over and working on the ropes.

"Yeah, get me outta here."

Knowing dragons are fireproof, Spike burnt off the ropes without a thought. Cheese Barb then pulled off the muzzle that prevented her from breathing fire.

"Okay, let's go get my lance, then I can knock Gult right outta the park!"

Both ran to where her lance was.

"Cheese Barb is free! Sto..." The guards were then stunned. "No way those are that...big..." The guard said before him and the other fainted.

Cheese Barb then quickly put her upper armor back on.

Spike blushed and looked away as she grabbed the lance.

"Come-on, let's go defeat Gult!"

"Punch him her in the gut for me please!"

"*giggle* Well...since you said please."

Later...

"Finally, what took you minions so long with those cupcakes? Gimme!"

As Gult was about to take her his 1st bite, the whole box was shoved into his her face!

"Who dares-!" That's when he she was punched in the gut! "How did you get out?"

"My little boyfriend saved me." She said with a smug face.

Spike blushed while standing ready.

"How is it that hotties always go for the shorties?"

"That's short and sweet for your information!"

Then she punched Gult! "Aye!" Then she began beating up Gult!

"If only frosting wasn't such a delicious weakness!" Gult explained.

"Your power is drained from frosting?"

"Yep!"

Then as the beaten, barbecued and badly bruised creatures with both genders sat there. Cheese Barb then readied her swing.

"Decapitation!"

"Wait! Are you crazy? You have a kid with you!" A mare called out.

"Fine, four!"

Then she smacked Gult so hard that Gult fell right through the earth's crust and into Tartarus!

"Oh yeah!"

The citizens cheered.

"You did it Cheese Barb!" Spike cheered. "Also, what was that about me being your boyfriend?"

"What? You really think I'm leavin you with Rarity?"

"Uh..."

"Ooh, here comes the best part." Luna commented. She was right as Cheese Barb picked up Spike and planted a kiss on Spike's lips.

And then Spike woke up! "Aw-man, I was hoping that was real." Then he turned his head to a note telling him to buy some milk. "Great." he groaned getting out of bed.

After Spike got milk, he stood in the line to pay for it.

"Hey, are you Spike?" asked the girl behind him.

"Yes I..." Then he turned. "Am?" He looked up as he saw Cheese Barb in the flesh. Spike dropped the milk in shock, but Cheese Barb caught it. "Phew, that was close...what's wrong little cutie? If you look at me like that any longer, I think I'll blush."

"Uh, would your name happen to be Cheese Barb?"

"Yeah, I am. What? Am I your dream gal or something?"

'Yes.' "No, just asking."

"Oh, also if you're wondering how I knew your name, it's because...I'm your guardian!" She whispered before pecking his cheek.

"Guardian?"

*Boom!*

"Dammit Gult!"

'Here we go again!' He thought.

Spike whistled as he had finished his chores and went out for a calming walk. He then bumped into something.....something huge.

"What the?" Spike the looked up. "Whoa!"

"Hello." greeted the tall mare.

"Whoa...who are you?"

"Why, I'm Troubleheels Clara, and I'm here to be the rodeo clown in Ponyville's rodeo.

"Oh, you're the mare Apple Bloom and her friends were talking about."

"That's right." she nodded.

"Wow, I already have the specially modified guest room for you ready, I was just leaving to check the preperations for the rodeo."

"That's......convenient." she replied.

"Yeah, I...didn't expect you to be so big."

"You calling me fat?" She asked with a threatening face.

"Ah! Don't hurt me, I'm just a kid!"

"Hah, I'm just messing with you."

"Oh ha ha." replied Spike with sarcasm.

Troubleheels then gave Spike a little noogie. "I like you little guy, feel like showing me around this place?"

"Sure."

"By the way, what's your name kid?"

"I'm Spike."

"Well, hopefully we get to be great friends dragon."

"You too, large mare."

"Boy, didn't I already tell you?"

"I'm just kidding with yah Troubleheels Clara."

She shook her head as they walked through town.

"Well look at that, this must be the quills and sofas home base."

"Yeah, the business really took off because of all the quills Twilight buys and all the fainting couches Rarity buys."

"She needs that many couches?"

"Haha, she sometimes just leaves the couches and sometimes accidentally drops then into a river or ditch."

"Weird."

"Yeah, but she finds a way to make things work, she always does."

"Is that s..." Then Troubleheels tripped, into a rolling position where they crashed into a punch of soap boxes!

"Ow..." Said Spike, who got crushed by her weight!

"Sorry." she spoke getting off Spike.

"Yeah, but it seems I've sold myself flat." Spike joked.

"Don't worry, I'll re inflate you." Then Troubleheels Clara blew air into the flattened dragon's mouth.

He resembled a balloon and flew around like a balloon with the air let out. After Spike was back to his original shape, Spike blushed.

'It was mouth-to-mouth, doesn't count!'

"Where else is there?" asked Clara.

Later...

"Welcome to the wateringhole."

"Nice place, bright and sunny with no mountains around to ruin the sun."

"And a great place for a soak."

That's when Troubleheels tripped over a lost toy, launching Spike into the water!

"I can't swim!" Spike shouted.

"Uh oh." Troubleheels rushed into the water as Spike flailed around. Troubleheels threw Spike onto his back and then performed CPR! Aka, more none kissing mouth-to-mouth. Spike awoke to find his lips on Clara's again.

"You alright?" she asked at seeing him sit up.

"Y-yeah?" 'It doesn't count!'

"Maybe we should just go and hang out at Sugarcube Corner, I'll pay for the sweets."

Later...

"Hi!" greeted Pinkie.

"Hey, how's about a smorgasbord for my big friend here?"

Later...

Troubleheels Clara rushed food into her mouth!

"Slow down Clara."

But she didn't and eventually stopped breathing!

"Oh-no!" Spike then performed CPR on her!

This time Clara noticed their lips were pressed against each other.

"Hmm...boy, have you been trying steal kisses from me all this time?"

"W-what? No! I'd never do something so devious!" stammered Spike.

"You sure about that?"

"Yes!"

"So, you don't like the feeling of our lips being together all day?

Spike blushed at being reminded of those two times.

Troubleheels then put their noses together. "Want some more sugar?"

"Uh...no-no! Oh look outside, the sun's going down. We should get you to your room so you can rest up to knock 'em all dead tomorrow, besides, what we were doing all day was just mouth-to-mouth resuscitation, not kissing at all."

Spike dashed out of there before anything else could be said. He just laid on his bed, sweating from what had happened.

"That was crazy."

Then a knocking came to his bedroom door, but then the knocker accidentally punched through the door.

"Sorry."

"Oh don't be, it was all by accident."

Clara pulled her hoof free before pushing the door open.

"Don't worry, a carpenter will replace that door...why don't you come in?"

"Appreciate it. Look, I really had fun today."

"Me too."

"I wanna cheer you up with a comedy routine."

"Ooh, an exhibition!"

Spike sat up to watch closely.

Troubleheels then hopped over a few barrels until she landed on her flank on a jack! Causing her to jump!

Spike watched as she flew through the air.

That's when she landed on Spike's bed!

Spike and Clara were dazed from the crash, but after they opened their eyes, thier lips touched again!

"Okay, I am counting that one!" Spike said.

"You better." smiled the mare.

Then she kissed him even more and Spike just decided to take it.

"*yawn!* I'm getting tired."

"Well, considering I nust crushed yout bed, maybe you could sleep on me?"

"You mean, use you like a bed?"

"Yep, a bed that'll hug you throughout the night...unless I need to go to the bathroom."

"Not a bad idea."

So Spike grabbed laid on his belly, embracing Clara, and letting his eyes close. "Good night Clara."

She then hugged him back. "Good night Spike."

Then the 2 of them went to bed.

Applejack was bucking harder than usuall. "Phew! Look at all these apples, I might even brake Granny's record before you Big Mac."

"Nope." he spoke going faster.

"Sounds like a sore loser." She said before going back to bucking apples. ".......what the? Why am I getting so tired? I know I sweat so much, but I don't burn out this fast..." Applejack said before she fainted!

"Applejack? Applejack!" Big Mac stopped bucking and trotted over to his sister.

Later...

Applejack found herself in her bedroom. "Huh? What happened? Last ah remember was feeling unusually tired..."

Then the door opened.

"Applejack?" Asked a familiar dragon.

"Spike? What are you doin here?"

"Well, we were all told you just burnt out and fainted and sadly, the girls had to do something important, so they wanted me to give you their get well soon presents."

Spike reached back and brought in the presents. The presents were carried in a little red wagon that Applebloom would hook up to Scootaloo's scooter.

"Well, Ah'll be, it's good to know they care...wait, how come I only see 4 presents?"

"Well, since you need to be warm throughout the night. Twilight thought I should warm you with my belly while you sleep." He explained.

AJ blushed hearing that. "Well, don't worry Spike, I was just tired, I can get back to work."

Then Big Mac, Apple Bloom, Winona and Granny Smith all stormed into her room!

"Applejack, the doctor said you've been working too much!" Said Granny.

"Yeah, you need to take a vacation!" Apple Bloom added.

"Come-on Apples, I've taken a few breaks! I've taken days off as well."

"Yeah, but for the past 4 months you've been taking no breaks trying to break my record!"

"Nothin wrong with that." AJ defended.

"Applejack! Your friends miss you! Me especially!" Spike replied.

"Ah'll be fine."

As Applejack got out of bed, her family held her down.

"No! Stay in bed!" They shouted!

"Come-on AJ, just forget Granny's record." Said Spike.

"Ah'll be fine." As Applejack got out of bed, her family held her down.

"No! Stay in bed!" They shouted!

"Come-on AJ, just forget Granny's record." Said Spike.

"No!"

Later...Applejack was tied up.

"Don't worry AJ, I'll hang out with you."

Spike sat beside her with said mare groaning. "Look, umm...aha! Look, we can see what's on TV." Spike grabbed the remote. "Alrighty...hey look, Be Cool Scooby Doo is on!"

"I heard that if you can get past the Family Guy art style, this'll be a pretty entertaining cartoon, felt like watching it with AB...but I was just so busy."

"Doin what?"

"...Practicing on my year long attempt to break Granny's record?" She then blushed.

Spike and Applejack then laughed at the part when Fred said he wasn't afraid of heights, but was afraid of widths!

"Wow Spike, taking a break sure feels good."

"See? Oh hey, let's open Pinkie's get well soon gift." And of course, Pinkie's gift was food, which they ate while watching the show.

"Not bad cupcakes."

"Probably Pinkie's tears of worry."

"They were really worried weren't they?"

"Big time, you're an important friend to us AJ, even me!"

"Ah didn't know."

Spike then gave AJ a hug. "Applejack, this was like that time you did everything by yourself with no help all over again."

"I remember." she sighed.

"Our friends are all busy, but don't worry, I'm here for you."

"Thanks Spike." smiled Applejack.

"Also, at times I hate to admit it, but, sometimes you look prettier than Rarity."

Meanwhile...

"Ow! Did somepony say a tomboy is prettier than me?"

"Probably." spoke Pinkie popping out of nowhere.

Now back to Spike and Applejack. Applejack blushed at what Spike had just said.

"Aw shucks. You're just sayin that."

"No really, you have shown how beautiful the inner and outer you can be."

Applejack blushed brighter which Spike took notice of.

"Wow, you're as red as an apple right now."

"I'm just so flattered by your words Spike."

"Well, it's my honest opinion. I mean you are all about that right?"

"True."

The show ended and Spike turned off the TV. "Sorry I can't untie you AJ."

"It's alright, I understand."

The 2 spent the day in her bedroom together until night came...Spike and AJ then went to bed together. Applejack then felt her ropes go loose. Applejack then freed herself.

"Yes, now I can..." Then she saw the other 3 unopened presents. "Hmm, might as well take a look see."

Fluttershy's present was a stuffed animal with a get well card attached to it.

Rainbow's was a work out kit so she can get back in shape once she's all better.

But Rarity's gift...a beautifully fabulous dress for her dear friend. Applejack put on the dress and looked at herself in the mirror.

"Well wadda you know? I do look more beautiful then Rarity."

That's when Spike woke-up. "Mmm, Applejack?" he groaned rubbing his eyes Spike then turned on the bed side lamp to find Applejack in the dress. "The rope came loose?"

"Yup."

"And you opened the other gifts?"

"Yup."

"So I'm not dreaming of the most beautiful mare is right in front of me?"

"Y-yup."

"And she's gonna kiss me right now?"

"Yup, wait what?"

"Too late!" Spike pounced on Applejack and kissed her on the lips!

AJ blushed brighter than before as Spike pulled back.

"Why you little sneak, come here!" Said Applejack as she held Spike down.

"Sorry!"

"Sorry aint worth nothing right now! You call that a kiss? I'll show you a kiss!" She said before kissing him with passion. "Beat that!"

"Oh, I will!" This time Spike grabbed her and dipped her before pressing his lips against hers.

"Ooh, you sure know how to sweep a mare off her hooves. Been practicing for Rarity?"

"Nah, I was watching Twilight practice for...."

"For who?"

"Dunno actually."

"Well, anyways..." Applejack then lifted Spike into the air with her front hooves and then..."Here comes the plane coming in for a landing!" She said as she kissed him back.

"Oh yeah?" Spike this time held her up like they were dancing and threw her up before she came down and landed lips first on Spike. Spike then fell on his back with Applejack on top of his body.

"Okay, that was a mistake." Spike said.

"No doubt, and look, there's a tear in my dress."

Meanwhile...

"Eek!"

"What's wrong Rarity?" Asked the stallion sleeping next to her in bed.

"I just felt a disturbance...and I don't know where it came from!"

Back with the farm mare and dragon, this time they were just kissing each other, trying to pour in passion with each one. Eventually they pulled back with flushed faces.

"Golly Spike...who knew your lip scales are smooth and firm."

Spike then scratched the back of his head. "Well, I like how your lips taste like apples."

"Apple family, remember?" joked AJ.

"Heh...yeah..."

Meanwhile in the living room.

"You think the doc was right?" Asked Applebloom.

"Well, he aint wrong about AJ being the only one in the 6 who haven't found a guy." Granny Smith replied.

"Eeyup, and of course I want my best buddy Spike to be the one to cure Applejack of her lovesickness." Big Mac replied.

"What do we do now?" asked Applebloom.

"We just wait...the doc did say to tell Applejack a fake date when she could work again." Replied Big Mac.

"Maybe we could tell her she can work in 3 weeks, that should be enough time for her." Said Granny Smith.

"Ah'll go tell her." spoke AB.

"Not now youngun'. I have a feeling they might be going at it by now." Said Granny Smith.

"Eeyup, tell your sis tomorrow."

Then back to bedroom, Applejack was hugging Spike and he was returning the embrace.

"Ah'll call this a tie." smiled AJ.

"Right...*Yawn*" Spike then fell asleep in her hooves.

"Heh...guess we better get back to bed. Sometimes I forget you're a baby dragon...hopefully I wont be called a pedophile once I get outta here."

Applejack then got into bed with Spike. Cuddling the little guy like a teddy bear. And those of you who care about history. The Teddy Bear was created after a hunting trip when someone saw President Theodore Roosevelt spare the lives of some bears.

"Uh...what are you doing Trahzo?" Asked Spikerulez302.

"Sorry I think I had too much sugar, but that's a true fact I just put down."

"Well great job I was hoping to end it there with her cuddling Spike in bed."

"Well too baddy daddy! Hahaha..."

Then as the 2 friends argued Applejack gave Spike a goodnight kiss.

"See yah in the morning loverboy." She said as she then drifted off to sleep.

There was a big party going on in Sugarcube Corner. The snow was falling all over Equestria as families gathered for Hearthswarming. Pinkie had called in families of her and each of her friends.

Everyone was having fun interacting, talking about their personal lives, and even sitting down for some cider provided by The Apples. Fluttershy was happily braiding Marble Pie's mane and tail. Cup Cake was talking to Scootaloo since her family was unavailable. Rainbow Blaze was arm wrestling with Shining Armor.

Spike himself was drinking some cider while sitting back and watching the festivities.

"Wow...look at all of these families, it's surprising how there's so many of us!" He said to himself.

"I know, isn't magnificent?" Asked an inexpressive voice.

Spike turned to see Maud standing next to him. "Oh, hey Maud, haven't seen yah since the Gala."

"Nice to see you again Spike." She replied.

"So, how've you been?" Asked Spike.

"I have been doing awesome...oh look, Boulder missed you as well. See how happy he is?" She held up the rock as Spike just saw it sit in her hoof. "If you pet him, please be extra careful with your claws okay?"

"O...kay." Spike then petted Boulder while Carrot Cake and Pound Cake played with Sweetie Belle. "So, how are you and your sisters liking the party?"

That's when loud noise was made! "Come-on! Bring it on biiiaatch!" shouted Rainbow Dash to Limestone Pie.

"Hey! No fighting!" Shouted Princess Cadence. "Also, Rainbow Dash, language!"

Then they looked somewhere else to see Marble Pie and Big Mac kissing under the mistletoe.

"Huh..." Said Spike.

The party was all about mingle until Twilight banged her spoon on a glass cup. "Alright everypony, get into teams of 2 for the Heartswarming Games." She announced.

Big Mac and Marble were already in a team.

Everyone was scurrying for a team mate, for example, Rainbow Blaze partnering with Pinkie and Granny Smith with Granny Smith. Doctor Whooves arrived in the last minute to let Young Granny Smith have some fun for only the night before going back.

"IS that everypony?" asked Twilight.

Spike looked around... "Seems everyone has a partner..." He was about to sigh until he felt a hoof on his shoulder.

"Me and Boulder agreed you deserved a chance. I'll be your partner." spoke Maud.

"Th...thanks Maud and Boulder." Spike said with a smile.

"Alright, let's start the games." called Twilight.

The 1st game was...to hit as many bottles you can before then end of 3 rounds!

Each team tried using small cupcakes to hit them. Rainbow Blaze and Pinkie never missed a shot!

"Come-on Scoots, I don't wanna lose to my dad for the 58th time in my life!" Complained Rainbow Dash.

"Rainbow Dash, it's all in family fun." is Scootaloo should have said. But instead just obeyed her.

When it was Spike and Maud's turn however...
"Whoa! Your aim is like a sniper rifle!"

"I practice by throwing rocks." replied Maud with her usual tone.

"Well, either way, I'm having fu..."

"Come-on Hondo, let's go!"

"Yeesh, hold your horses Limestone, you're running me ragged!" 'This is the thing I have to endure so my daughter can play with my wife.'

The next game was a sumo wrestling contest! Yes...you read that correctly, I said Sumo Wrestling. In this one, the stronger team mate wrestles while being encouraged to win by the other

Spike was worried he'd have to go in, but Maud patted his back. "Would you like to cheer me on with Boulder? "

Spike nodded and the and game began.

Maud stepped forward as Big Mac faced her. Both bowed and then as soon as the gong was rung...

"Nnnooooope!" *Crash!*

"Oops, sorry about your boyfriend Marble Pie."

Marble dragged Big Mac away as the next round came.

"Wow...that was awesome Maud!" Spike complimented.

"Thanks, you're too kind Spike."

Then the 3rd game began...midget toss! Where the smaller team mate is thrown by the bigger one.

"Twilight...are you sure it's safe to throw each other across the snow?" Asked a concerned Applejack.

"Don't worry Blue Spike, have I ever steered you wrong?" Asked a cross-eyed Twilight.

'It must've been that trip to the Bahoofas...one to many coconuts to the head.'

Spike gulped as Maud picked him up with one hoof. "Don't worry, we're going last."

"Heh...okay."

After everyone threw their smaller team mate, Maud threw Spike and he flew further than everyone else.

"Awesome!" cheered Spike.

"Great job Spike." She complimented.

"What a rush."

"And that wasn't even my full power." She replied.

"Whoa..."

Of course Spike and Maud won this one. Then, after some cups of coco, it was time for the 4th game...Duck, duck, goose.

All teams sat in a circle. Then Twilight and her team mate Rarity decided to sit this one out so she could pick who's the goose.

As soon as Spike was picked, he then chased after Twilight, but then decided to think ahead and then catch her as soon as she came around! Spike and Maud would dominate for until they were the only 2 left.

Spike and Maud hoofbumped. Then the final game....it was a video game and knowing Trahzo...it was most likely a Nintendo game!

"Alright everypony, the videogame we will be playing is Smash for the WiiU! The rules are 2-on-2, 8 player smash in Final Destination and the only item on is the smash ball!" Twilight explained. "And remember...no Johns."

All of them nodded before grabbing a controller.

Spike chose Bowser and Maud chose Dr. Mario. Then the game began!

"Wait, how come we can't select Final Destination here?" Asked Twilight Velvet.

"Oh yeah, it's too small...guess we're fighting in Battlefield! Go!" Then the game began! Everyone fought to the best of their ability. Each one tapping away furiously. Until soon, 2 teams were left...

"Come-on Spike & Maud, DON'T LET MY DAD WIN! HE NEVER LET'S YOU LIVE IT DOWN!!!"

"Well, I can now see where her drive to always win comes from...that was a joke."

"Oh, haha...good one Maud."

"And now the final round...Spike & Maud vs. Pinkie and Blaze. And since we got 4 remaining players...it's time for final destination!" Twilight announced.

Then the final match begins! Spike starts off with Bowser Bombing Pinkie's Duck Hunt, and Blaze Backslashing Maud's Dr.Mario! It was an intense fight! That's when Pinkie and Maud were double KO'd! Now it was just Spike and Rainbow Blaze! Spike's Bowser was on the red launch zone...all hope seemed lost...until the Smash Ball.

Spike reacted faster and got it as it came down. Spike destroyed the Smash Ball as fast as he could, then hit B immediately in order to use Bowser's Final Smash: Giga Bowser! Then with the Giga Bowser bomb, devastated Blaze's Shulk!

"Game!" the narrator announced! "This game's winner is...Red team!"

"Great job Spike...you were raaaad." said Maud.

"Wow! That's the most I've ever seen Maud excited!" chimed in Pinkie, even though Maud's expression stayed the same.

"Uh...really?"

"Yeaaah...I had a lot of fun with you Spike...and so did Boulder." Then Maud smiled.

Spike returned the smile. "Thanks...I had fun too, especially when you tossed me threw the air."

'Wait, Maud smiling? She only does that to those she loves...like me...does that mean she loves Spike?' Pinkie thought.

"I could do it again if you want." she replied picking him up.

"Yeaaaah..." But that's when they discovered they were under the mistletoe via Pinkie.

"Hey, look at that. Mistletoe." she spoke looking at Spike in the eye before pressing her lips against his.

After pulling back, Spike fell on his butt. "That was.....wow." he got out.

"I hope you enjoyed that one Heartswarming gift, because I got plenty more, just make sure you give back as well."

"Count on it." he nodded with a blush.

"And that, DR.Bold ER how we fell in love." Said Spike.

"Cool dad, you think I can find someone as cool as mom?"

"Probably."

"Hey Spike, the Pie family rock soup is ready."

Then, Spike, Maud and their hybrid son who's a doctor all sat down for a calm Heartswarming night.

We find ourselves in Town Hall as Spike assists Mayor Mare with organizing files.

"Hurry Spike! Oh, why did Pinkie choose today to go on that far away delivery?"

"Don't worry Mayor, you can count on me!" Spike said as he organized...what the fuck?

"What's wrong Trahzo?" Asked Spikerules302.

"Hey, you're seeing this too right?"

"What is it that I'm looking at?"

"Spike's organizing so fast it looks like he's grown Buddhist arms."

"Wow...that is very fast."

Mayor Mare was surprised on how fast the little guy was moving. "How are you so fast?" she asked in awe.

"This is nothing! For 3 uninterrupted days, I helped Twilight reorganize her entire shelf!"

"Amazing."

"Heh...thank you, you're too kind."
Soon, Spike finished organizing and was now incredibly tired.

"Why don't you go take a seat?" suggested mare leading Spike to a cushioned chair.

"G-good...*pant!* *pant* woo! Can I have something to drink?"

The mayor nodded before grabbing some water from her personal fridge.

"Thanks Ma..."

"Wait, not yet!" That's when she pulled out a spoon and kool-aid mix!

"Good idea."

And then, after mixing it, she then put in a twisty straw!

"Whoa! Where do you keep all of that?" Spike asked while getting the cup

"My desk.

"Oh, I am going to vote for you next election no doubt!"

"Thanks." she giggled.

"I hope a fun mayor like you never changes."

"You're too kind Spike...but I'll still suffer from physical change."

"Come-on, you're not that old, everyone totally knows about the sexy pink hair under that dye."

"I know that, but-wait a sec. Did you just say sexy?"

"You'd be a total cougar in pink hair."

"Oh no. I can't. I'd look silly."

"Yeah right, how's about this? Tomorrow, when you're on break, you go to Carousel Boutique to try on some clothes?

"Why?"

"Because you're hot!"

The mayor blushed at the upfront compliment and just shyly nodded her head in agreement.

"Yeah, just come to the Boutique tomorrow, you're gonna be as Rarity would put it: Fabulous."

Mayor Mare then blushed harder.

"Well, I better go now, Fluttershy wants my hoof licking nachos."

Spike and the Mayor then waved goodbye and then Mayor began sweating, losing her composure from thinking about all of Spike's compliments.

'Why did he have to say all that? It's crazy. I'm not all that.'

So the next day, Spike and the Mayor made it to Rarity's shop to try out the clothes she thinks fit her style.

"Hello Spike, and Mayor Mare? What are you two doing here?"

"Rarity, please make her look fabulous."

"My, I didn't expect this today. I'll do my best." smiled the unicorn.

Rarity then measured Mayor Mare and was off to work with fabric, accessories and gems!

"I'm still not sure about this." spoke the mayor.

"You'll look like you are on the cover of a magazine!" Spike encouraged.

The mayor blushed again and saw Rarity run back and drag her in the back. "Wait! Rarity! S-stop! It hurts!"

"Nonsense! This dress is perfect on you!"

"I-I just think it's all too much!"

"Stop complaining, I'm a professional darling! Now for make-up."

Later...

"We're done Spike."

Spike looked as Rarity walked out and with a completely different mare behind her.

Spike looked in shock and awe. "Daaayum! Who is this model before me?"

"Presenting! The new and fabulous Mayor Mare!" cried out Rarity. The new Mayor Mare was in an ice blue dress with white accents. Her make-up was used to brighten her face, especially the light brown lipstick. Her Mane & Tail were washed of her dye to reveal the true pink color. Her eyelashes curled just right with ice blue eyeliner.

"I-It's just me." spoke the mayor with a blush at how Spike was transfixed on her.

"It is you, but with moi's enhancements!" Rarity told her.

"A-absolutely!" Spike said.

Mayor was then trembling. "WellanywaysthanksforthedressputitonmytabI'mheadinghomebye!" Then after talking fast, she ran off!"

"Poor dear, she's still self conscious."

"Hmm...I'm gonna try again tomorrow, see yah later Rarity."

"Goodbye Spike."

The next day, Mayor found a rose on her desk with a note, telling to meet her in the gazebo.

She reluctantly did so just to who it was. She then saw a checkered picnic blanket and a picnic blanket...and Harry the bear tied up so he couldn't steal it.

She sighed as she didn't spot anypony around. "This was probably a prank by Pinkie or Rai..." Then a claw touched her back.

"Nope, it was from me." smiled Spike.

"Spike?"

"Yeah, it was me, now come-on, let's enjoy this calming atmosphere."

The mayor nodded and followed Spike as they sat down on the blanket.

"Alright, ladies 1st! For you, your favorite sandwich!" Spike then pulled the sandwich out.

"H-how'd you know this was my favorite sandwich?"

"When I went through the paperwork, I found a file that mentioned you.

"Y-you read my files?"

"Yep, and now I know what to do to make have the urge to embrace me."

"That depends if you do everything right!" Then she snatched the sandwich away and took a bite.

"You know, there's no need to feel embarrassed if someone compliments you."

"Spike, I was pretty when I was young, but I'm not young anymore!"

"Yet time allowed you to keep your looks."

"Well even if I did get with somepony, I have a duty as mayor which would get in the way."

"Come-on, just sit and relax, gimme your undivided attention." 'I'm gonna prove you still got it going on, even if my last choice is to tickle you! Let's hope we don't come to that conclusion.'

"Fine Spike, be lucky we share a voice actress." The Mayor replied.

"This fourth wall breaking is brought to you by Sugarcube Corner!" Pinkie jumped in.

"Not now Pinkie, I'm on a date!"

"Oops, sorry Spike."

After she left, Spike starting biting into his own sandwich with topaz and rubies in it. As Spike and the Mayor ate, young stallions passed by whispering.

"Dammit! Why couldn't I get a date with such a cougar?"

"Yeah. She's smokin hot."

"Spike, you lucky bastard!"

"I'm telling you man! I saw Godzilla when I used a telescope in the highest point of the castle in the Crystal Empire."

"I thought I told you I don't care! I'm more concerned with Spike being on a date with my crush."

All of these comments made her blush.

"Told you." he grinned.

"This was a good, lunch hope to do it again, bye!" Then she ran off!

The next day...

Mayor Mare was sitting at her desk, trying to stay focused on her upcoming speech. "*ahem!* Citizens of Ponyville..." Then she imagined the crowd.

'Alright, now for the...huh' That's when her imaginations were unintentionally corrupted! She found herself without her dye and in a sexy outfit too sexy that it cannot be described on this story and everyone were stallions hooting and hollering, and even asking for a date!

She shook her head and dumped her glass of water on herself to calm down. That's when imaginary stallions began whistling as she found herself on the beach in a bikini! She tried covering herself while running off.

"Mayor, is everything alright?" Asked the 2nd in command.

"You take over all of my duties for today okay? I'm not feeling well!"

She raced out of her office and to her home. As soon as she got into bed...her imagination then got even worse!

She imagined Spike next to her and clinging to her back. "So...wife? Feel like it tonight?"

The Mayor then screamed in unammaginable terror despite it all being in her head. She then decided to get herself an ice pack and stay the night in the hospital so the doctors and nurses can observe her mental state.

She felt calm with the ice pack on her head and inside her own room.

"Now Mayor...alls you need is some SLC and you'll be just fine." The doc told her.

"What?"

"Spike, love and care." Then he side stepped from the doorway to reveal Spike.

"W-wh-what? Am I still hallucinating?"

"No you're not, and to make sure you take your medicine!" Then he locked the door.

"Spike, stop it. I understand you're trying to help me, but-"

Spike then hugged her with the affection of 1000 rabbits!

"I'm just here to cuddle, that's all. Afterwards, I'll leave and drop it, ok?"

"...Okay." She then hugged him back and then they went to bed.

In the morning, they left the hospital and went back to the office.

"Hmph, prepare yourself."

"For what?"

"For the finale of why you should accept that you are still very, very hot!"

"Spike, can you just let it go?" sighed the mayor.

"No...this is my last stand and you shall fall...for me...right after I prove how sexy you are!"

"Fine." sighed the mayor, figuring it would get him to let it go.

Spike then ran back to the castle to put his plan into effect!

Mayor Mare was getting looks left and right. 'Why are the citizens starring at me? A-are they conspiring against me?'

That's when everyone jumped her and everything went dark! She felt them carry her somewhere, but couldn't see anything.

"Where are you taking me? Let me go or else I'll put all of you into 7000 bits of debt!"

They did not listen and then lowered her into the crowd who then put hula clothes on her!

"What the-?" She then finds herself at a Hawaiian barbecue party.

"Thank you guys, you can stay if you want." Spike said.

"Spike! What is the meaning of this?"

"A little party for you to cut loose at." he smiled.

Party Favor was rocking the steel guitar while Rarity, Sunset Shimmer and Trixie swayed to the mood of the music.

Big Mac was in charge of the grill.

Applejack had brought in plenty of sweets from her ranch.

"So? Shall I lead you to the thrown? Queen of the beach?"

The mayor blushed and nodded her head. As she sat upon her thrown, pony after pony gave her a gift.

"Happy birthday Mayor Mare."

"What?"

"Poor Mayor, too busy to even remember her own birthday." said Spike.

Said mare blushed in embarrassment. "Well how could I remember? You're the one who kept distracting me by calling me beautiful."

"I was telling you the truth!" Spike then splashed water all over her to wash away the dye! "There, much better! Now you can relax, wait here while I get some fresh barbecue from the grill."

The mayor sighed and dried the water with a nearby towel.

Spike returned with some BBQ that she gladly accepted.

"I just can't believe you went ahead and set all this up."

"Every mare deserves to feel beautiful, and I want to prove it to you. Don't you see they all think so too?" Spike then invaded The Mayor's personal space.

"If I say yes, will you get out of my face?" she asked.

"Not sure." He said as he wrapped his arms around her back with foreheads touching.

"Spike?"

"Sorry...but the atmosphere is making me horny!" Spike said as he got off of her.

The party then continued till all the food ran out and everyone went home, but as for Spike, he walked Mayor Mare home.

"You have fun?"

"Yes I did, actually. My favorite part was when after Carrot Cake gave Scootaloo the Heimlich, he had to give more little fillies the hiemlich."

"Yeah, that was pretty funny!"

"And Spike?"

"Yeah?"

"Thanks, I admit that I am a catch and no amount of age will change that."

"Great that you've finally acknowledged it! Well, I gotta go, see yah arou..." That's when he was thrown into her home and was rushed to her bedroom!

"Of course, now I can reward my new boyfriend." she grinned with seductive tone.

"Sweet!"

Then they spent the night in a hot sweaty embrace!

http://pre00.deviantart.net/3829/th/pre/i/2014/149/3/3/mean_girls_by_queencold-d7k86ho.png

The Brown one Clump, is Pat, the dark purple one Vex, is Vixen, the black one Baff, is Beff, the blonde haired one Spear, is Dart, and the white one Fizzle, is Fizzelle!

Last time on Spike's Gals, Spike and Garbledina had recently become an item.

Now, let's see what Garbledina's former friends have been doing. They were back with the piles of gems.

"I can't believe that little punk stole our boss!" said Fizzle.

"Yeah, we should go over there and kick their butts!" said Baff.

"Why not? There's 5 of us and 2 of them!" said Vex.

"Yeah!" cried the group.

That's when a cloaked being appeared. "Outta our way nerd! We have punks to hurt!" Said Spear & Clump.

"How rude! Ye with wickedness in thine hearts! Turn to the opposite sex for being farts!"

Each dragon was covered in a blue light as they felt their bodies shift.

"Ha! Look, nothing happ..." Then they all looked at each other. "AAAH!" they screamed in shock and horror.

"Have fuuuun! muahahahahaha!" Then the creature dissappeared.

"We're chicks!" screamed Baff.

"Well, never mind. We can still kick their butts!" Said Fizzle.

"Great positive thinking Fizzelle!" replied Clump.

"Thank you Pat!"

As the male, now female dragons headed to the town, we go back to the couple.

They watched their fully grown pet Phoenix, finally ready to leave them spread his wings.

"They grow up so fast." sniffled Spike with tears.

Said Phoenix nuzzled it's surrogate parents before flying off to parts unknown.

"Good bye Pee-wee! Hopefully we'll meet again!" Spike called out with tears relentlessly falling out of him.

"Try and find your own mate!" Garbledina called out.

"Love her till the end...which is impossible since you guys are reborn after you die, but you understand!"

Pee-wee was then out of sight.

"I'll miss him."

"Me too babe...me too."

Then Garbledina kissed her husband on the cheek. "Now, let's talk about having actual childr *Ka-boom* aaah!"

The couple was blown away from an explosion!

"Didn't see that coming." coughed Spike due to the smoke.

"Okay, who decided to ruin this wonderful moment with my man...what the? Guys? Or rather...girls?"

"Yea yeah, we know already."

"Enough! Let's kill them!" announced Beff and Vixen.

"Yeah, let's go!" agreed Dart!

Minutes later, we see all 5 begging for mercy with giant anime bumps on their heads!

"Now then, what was it you planned?"

"To beg for your forgiveness!" said Pat & Dart.

"And ask if we can live here since we all got kicked out of our clans!" added Beff and Vixen

"What else?" asked Garbledina

"Pretty please take us back boss!" Fizzelle finished.

"I don't know. What do you think Spike?"

"Okay, I can be very forgiving after a villain gets hilariously defeated like you 5!"

That made them all grumble. The Garbledina hissed! Causing them all to shut-up in fear!

"So it's settled, welcome to your new home girls *heavy metal demon voice* and if you value your lives, you wont do anything to hurt Spike!"

All of them nodded in fear.

"Good, now I gotta go to the spa with Rarity. Spike, enjoy these mistresses I just hired for you."

"Wait, mistresses?"

Yeah, I love you so much...but...I fear you might give in to temptation and cheat on me, and so, since I trusted these 5 before I met you, they will provide you with some loving when I'm not around to do it, 'kay?" Garbledina smiled.
"Well, I, if you say so." he sighed. He then perked up after she kissed him bye.

As Garbledina spent some time in the spa, he wondered what advantages he'd have with the other girls.

He tapped his chin as the others couldn't believe what just happened.

"Aw-man, now we're being threatened to spend tender moments with the shrimp? Totally un..." That's when Pat stopped talking as she felt Spike hugging her.

"Wow, hugging a big and round gal like you is like embracing a soft squishy pillow."

"You calling me fat?" she growled.

"Nope, I'm calling you curvy!"

That shut her up. Pat then picked him up.

"Hey, thanks kid." Then Pat kissed him on the cheek...which is what she was gonna do until Spike turned his head at the right time so lips met. Both theirs and the others were stunned.

"Kid's got game!" Dart whispered to Fizzelle.

As for Dart's advantage, he loved combing Twilight's mane back then and now that Dart's here with her long hair, Spike can style it into many things.

He had her sit down as he got to working on it. "Now don't open those eyes till I'm done."

"Fine."

Minutes later...

"Okay, open 'em up!"

She did and gasped. "I...I look like a...a..."

"Yep, pretty as a princess."

Dart then kissed Spike before running off in glee.

Spike didn't need to figure out an advantage for Fizzelle, she was the advantage, which Spike had no trouble getting into bed with! As for Vixen's advantage...

Spike stumbled upon her while she was drawing. "I didn't know you drew."

"Yeah, my dad never approved of this hobby."

"This all looks so cool."

"Thanks."

Spike then looked through the pictures until he found the best one depicting a lush green paradise with a squirrel standing in the middle, on top of a stump.

"Very nice."

"Thanks...I never shown these to anyone before and that is the one I'm most proud of."

"Well it's a great gift."

"You should apply to an art institute, I got connections."

"You can do that?"

"Yes, I can."

Vixen then picked him up. "Thank you Spike!" Then she gave him a bigger kiss! "Look out Equestria! Madamoiselle Violette Dragon will arise as the world's greatest artist!"

Then...for Beff's advantage as how she looks so good in cosplay!

Spike sat on a stool as he watched her go through different outfits.

1st was a sailor suit.

"Spikun, do you like it when I raise my skirt?" Then Beff lifted her skirt a little.

Spike blushed and nodded his head.

Beff giggled then ran back into the closet and came out dressed as playboy bunny.

"Hey, want to win Easter's egg hunt? I'm Peter Cotton Tail's cousin, all you need to do is cuddle this bunny and I'll tell you *then in a deep voice.* where the eggs are hidden."

Spike tingled from that.

Then she came back out in a waitress' outfit.

"Hey, may I take your order?" She asked while putting her index finger under his chin.

"Oh yeah." he nodded with a grin.

"What would you like cutie?"

"Something sweet."

"Well, I got some kisses to share." She pressed her lips against his with him happily pulling her closer.

Eventually Garbledina came back from her visit to the spa looking radiant.

"Hey gang, I'm back...hello?"

She wondered where they were until she heard snoring in the bedroom. She walked towards it and saw the five dragoness' sleeping with Spike in the middle.

"Aww...that's so cute, that I don't care the combined weight destroyed the bed."

Garbledina then joined them in the nap.

"Wh...what?" Spike questioned Rarity.

"Sorry Spike, but no. Look, you're a wonderful model for my stallion's fashion but...I'll never love you that way."

After the rejection, Spike then took what she said and became a model on Manehattan's runways!

But the problem was where would he go? He had no idea on how to find someone and there was no guarantee he'd get a job there.

Spike was not sure how he'd go through with the modeling career until one day...

"Hey! Don't you dare put your hooves on me!" Shouted an older mare.

"It's your fault for calling me filthy you dang cougar!"

Spike heard this and ran over to where the sound was.

"Someone, help!"

He spotted a mare being roughly handled by a stallion.

"What the?! Back off dragon, this ain't your busin..." Then the stallion got burnt to a crisp! "*cough!* She's all yours! *thud!*"

"Are you alright?" asked Spike in concern for the mare.

"I'm okay young man..." That's when the pink haired mare with a black coat got a good look at her savior's amazing build. While he was shorter than herself, he did have some muscle that showed with the scales over his body. If he kept building muscle like that, he'd be able to lift any stallion.

"Well, I'll be going now."

The mare then thought quick! "Wait!"

"Huh?"

"Would you like to be a model? On a poster that every teenage girl will have in their room?"

"Really? Cause I actually came here to see if I could get a job like that."

"Well, you certainly saved the right mare! I am Prim Hemline! Here's my card! My office's address is there if you'd like for me to be your manager. Now I must go, my suit should be ready for me at the dry cleaners."

Spike stared at the card in shock as the mare walked past him.

So Spike agreed to what she said and came to her office the next day. When he did, he saw she was preparing different mares for some shoots.

"Alright Photo Finish, what do you think?"

"All of them are lovely! Wait...is that a male I smell?"

"Ah, yes. This young drake saved me and I thought he might be just the thing we've been looking for."

"You think so?" Photo Finish observed Spike's build. "I think you are onto something Prim Hemline."

Spike shyly walked over as Photo Finish took a closer look over his form.

"He looks ready!"

"Great! Girls, would you please change him into the stallions wear?" Some of the mares nodded before guiding him to the back.

Spike was forcibly changed before going back to Prim and Photo. "W-was my junk fondled?"

"Sorry. Sometimes it happens when getting changed."

"You don't say." Said a blushing dragon.

"Come now. It's time to see what you got." urged Hemline.

Spike started off with a manly strut. He tried to stay calm, but confident.

"Hmm...have you been practicing?" asked Photo Finish.

"No, why?"

"Incredible, you've got talent kid! Let's get started in your photo shoot!"

"Wait, really?"

"Yes! Prepare to be a star!"

'Alright, soon...I can forget all about everyone once I use this fame to ignore my pain.' He was taken to the photo shoot.

"So, you're the new addition to our male model group?" Asked a handsome pegasus.

"Yeah." The stallion looked at him "I mean totally bruh!"

"Right-on!"

Then they hoofbumped. Then Prim Hemline came in.

"Alright young men, those ponies want a show, and I expect a spectacular one, especially with the new addition."

"You got it." spoke a stallion unicorn. All of them got in line and prepared themselves as Prim Hemline announced her new stallion's line. Prim told him to stand in the back as best for last!

After everyone went...

"Break a leg." said the earth stallion.

"Thanks..." Spike then headed for the stage.

"And now, my best for last...I bring you..." Then Spike emerged! "...The Brave New Start Outfit!"

The crowd was a little surprised to see a dragon instead of a stallion.

"Behold, my new model, Spike the Dragon."

The crowd stomped their hooves improvement.

'Memory loss, here I come! Hopefully I'll find a brand new crush.'

He kept strutting different poses as the show continued. Eventually, he made a big finish, making the crowd roar!

"This guy needs to cut the red ribbon at the new orphanage that doubles as a public elementary school!" commented a mare!

"He needs to advertise my cookie flavored liqour!" commented a stallion.

"Guess I know who I'll be thinking about in the tub tonight."

Spike then fabulously went back behind the curtains.

"You were spectacular!" Complimented Prim Hemline.

"Heh, thanks." chuckled Spike who felt a little embarrassed.

So after that fateful night...as Spike's fame grew, he started to forget about Ponyville and became one of the most famous male models ever, and even fought off the paparazzi with his fire breath.

He had just finished another show and was greeted by Hemline.

"Great work out there kid."

"Thanks boss, I love this job so much! I-I can almost hear the teenage mares faint!"

"That's something you'll be hearing a lot of." she smiled patting him on the back.

Spike smiled.

"So...feel like taking a break for the night? I'd like to take someone with me to a new restaurant."

"Sure."

"Great, go home, put on this new line and I'll pick you up in 30 minutes."

He accepted it and went off to his new penthouse he got from this job. After changing, he then waited for her outside his doorstep.

'Oh Prim, doesn't waste time on promotion huh?' Spike thought. 'Then again, I wonder what she'd look like in her mare's fashion lines.'

He waited a few minutes before he saw her door open. Spike was the greeted by his boss in casual night wear.

"Good evening Spike, how do I look?"

"You look nice in casual." Spike complimented.

"You're too kind." Then she extended her hoof. "Mind walking me to the taxi?"

"Of course m'lady." They looped arms as they walked to the taxi carriage.

"Ladies first?" Spike said as he presented her a path.

"What a gentledrake."

Then as they waited for their destination, Spike looked at Prim Hemline and thought about he in her own fashion lines. Spike then blinked fast and shook his head as a sign of snapping back to reality.

"You okay champ?"

"Yeah..."

Soon they arrived at the restaurant as Spike helped Hemline down.

"So, what is this place?"

"A fusion of vegan and Italian and yes, there's Pizza and Calzones here." She confirmed.

"Sweet."

So they went in, waited in line, and ordered. Then were told to go to table 7 from the counter stallion to wait for their order.

"Well, it'll be a while for our pizza, wanna talk about our personal lives?"

"Sure."

Spike then began. "So a friend of mine outside of work introduced me to this new street comedian, he's pretty good, but it's only her hobby."

"Her hobby?"

"Yeah, the cutie mark says her talent is a robin."

"Oh? That's interesting."

"Yeah, so Prim, what about you? What's been going on after hours?"

"Well whenever I get back home, I try relaxing by watching soap operas."

"Oh, so you're a couch potato like anyone else." Spike joked.

"Oh hush you." she giggled lightly shoving his shoulder.

"Oh yeah? You wanna test me boss?" Spike then wiggled his fingers.

"What are you..."

Then Spike lightly jabbed a finger on her waist, while making a buzzing sound as if he was zapping her.

"Eek!" She tried to stay silent as they waited, but surprised Spike by poking both his sides with her hooves.

"Gah! Hey!"

"Stop it!" Prim Hemline giggled.

"No! You first!" Giggled Spike.

"You started it!"

"Table 7, you meal is ready!"

Both immediately stopped as Spike got up to get it.

"Hey Prim, smell this!" Spike said as he pointed at the food.

"Mmm, smells good."

Spike and Prim then enjoyed their vegan pizza.

"So question, how often do you ask your employees out to dinner?"

"..."

"Boss? Come-oooooon."

"Shorry, canch alk wiv my mouth fuff!"

"Okay, but once you swallow, we talk!"

"That's what she said." commented a guy who just came back from the bathroom.

After Prim Hemline swallowed, Spike grabbed her wrist to stop her from taking another a bite.

"Now tell me..."

"*mumble!"

"Huh?"

"Only...when I'm feeling lonely..." She then looked down.

"You're feeling lonely?" he asked in surprise.

"Yes...I admit it, sometimes when I'm feeling lonely at home, I like to take advantage of my job and ask out my clients."

Spike then hugged her. "You poor thing, hey, maybe after eating the pizza, I can stay the night at your place, you know, we'd hang out, I sleep on your couch, then the next morning, say hi to the smiling breakfast face?"

"I'd like that." she smiled.

"Awesome!" 'I wonder if I can ask her to try on some clothes for me.'

After finishing up their meal, Spike paid for the meal as they got another taxi.

"You didn't need to pay."

"Hey, I you may be the one paying me, but I wanna pay for you."

"Well that's sweet."

Then, after they made it to Prim Hemline's home, they watched of her soaps.

Spike tried staying awake to watch. It ended soon and he was awake still.

"That was cute that they finally kissed at the end."

"Wasn't it lovely?"

"You're cuter than the girl in that show."

"Oh you."

"It's true, I bet you'd look younger if you were in your own mare's fashions."

"I couldn't. Those were made for other mares. I merely keep an eye out on whether they fit the model business.

"So you have your designs?"

"Y-yes, but I'd never put them on..."

"*sniff!* Ah...."

"Spike?"

"Aaah..."

"No, no, no..."

"Achoo!" a tiny stream of fire almost touched her lamp."That was close, sometimes I forget I'm a dragon you know?" Spike pretended to wonder why he sneezed. "I'm probably allergic to a mixture of fear, shyness and cowardice."

"I know what you're doing."

"Oh-no, I'm about aaaaaah..."

"Stop it! Please! I-I'll put the clothes on." Hemline turned and ran to her room. She had to do what Spike wanted, or risk burning down her home.

She browsed through the clothes in a hurry.

"Man, I wonder what she'll look like."

"Spiiike? Can we not do this?"

"Aaah..."

Prim then ran out!

"Guuuuuuh?" Spike's eyes widened.

"What do you think? It is Fall you know, so I thought why not start off by putting on one of my Fall wear?" She said in her leaf patterned tank top/dress hybrid, khaki shorts, and red shoes.

"Wow." he got out.

"Oh...thank you...Is that it?"

"More! Come on, I wanna see more. As I said, I ain't leaving you alone tonight."

"Oh alright." she sighed before walking back to the closet. 'Maybe he'll like this?'

Later...

"Okay Spike, here's my line for teenage fillies." She said in her short pink skirt and yellow short sleeve v neck shirt with light blue accents, complete with a barrette that looks like Fluttershy and black sunglasses.

"Nice."

Prim blished with this next one. "Okay...just one swimsuit, got it?"

"Yeah yeah, let's see it."

Prim the stepped into the living room, her embarrassment couldn't be any worse.

"Hey do you like it?" Prim was in a 2 piece bikini that had hexagon shaped cups for the top and a more oval shape for the bottom.

"Oh yeah." he nodded with a grin.

"Dammit...lingerie...much worse than bikinis."

"Come-on Prim, I wanna see you." Said an excited Spike.

Then Prim entered in a black bra with a white spiral pattern, black panties with a white floral pattern, complete with stockings.

"S...so? Am I..." That's when Spike surprise kissed her. "Spike!"

"Sorry...b-but I can't hold back anymore." Spike said while picking her up.

"Stop this right now!"

"But boss, I really...really want you!" Spike with Prim in his arms then entered her bedroom.

"If you don't stop, I'll fire you!"

"But boss, I love you!"

"What?"

"It's true."

"How are you so sure?"

"You are an awesome boss, you helped my career take off, you gave me the best sponsors."

"I was just looking out for you. That doesn't warrant feelings of affection."

Spike was then taking off his clothes. "Then why am I here? You wanted me because you were lonely! You wanted me because you were looking for a boyfriend, but all of your other clients were one date and done. No relationship after the date! Hoping tonight's your lucky night!"

Prim then looked away.

"Look at me, you know I'm right!"

Prim hesitantly looked at Spike. "I guess it's true."

"You see? Now let's have some fun!" Spike leaned down and kissed Prim as the camera panned away to give them privacy.

Spike was told by Princess Twilight Sparkle to see how the Hooffield and McColts were doing, making sure another war doesn't break out

"Wow, the Smokey Mountains looks awes..."

"Baby Dragon alert!"

"Say what now?"

Then from both sides, flying food and hay pelted him unconscious!

Later...

"Oooooh...what was that?

"Alright, talk! Who sent you?" demanded a male voice as he slowly woke up.

"Yeah! Did your Mama and Daddy tell you to find ponies to burn down?" threatened a female voice.

"What? What do you mean? I'm an orphan."

"...Say what now?" The old stallion and mare said.

"Yeah, I was adopted by Princess Celestia when I hatched from an egg."

"..." both families were dumbfounded.

"Wait? Did he just say he was Celestia's baby?" said Hammerhead McColt?!

"Quick, free him less we get sent to the moon!" shouted Ma Hooffield. "I ain't ready to die just yet!"

The families untied him as he stood up with confusion.

"Thanks...but anyways, I just came to see how things were going and seeing that the mountains are still beautiful, seems like things are all okay."

"Sorry for tyin ya up. We're still new to gettin visitors." spoke a short stallion with a large hat.

"You must be Big Daddy McColt. Nice to meet you, nice to meet all of you, I'm Spike the Dragon. #1 Assistant to Princess Twilight Sparkle."

"Oh yeah. Her and another mare came by and fixed up our feudin."

"Who said that? That voice sounded so beautiful."

He looked as some of the ponies stepped aside and a mare walked forward. In Front of him, a red headed mare in a green dress with the sharpest muzzle ever appeared. No really, what's with all the sharp girls? 1st there was Principal Cinch's bank vault cutting chin, Spoiled Rich's harpoon nose, Limestone Pie's double bladed eyebrows, and now this Mare's muzzle.

"Howdy, I'm Hilly, Hilly Hooffield."

"Nice to meet you." he smiled.

"Same you little feller, feel like staying for dinner? We don't have gems for you to eat though."

"It's alright, I'll eat your food, no matter what it is."

Both families cheered at having a new guest.

"What do you think? Does little Spike have the hots for our Hilly?"

"True love at sight if I ever saw it."

"We just gotta push it in the right direction."

Both family heads nodded.

Spike was socializing with the other ponies.

"So, this pony model isn't always a stallion." Spike said as he looked at Rosy Riveter. "Hmm...does that mean Braeburn isn't gay?"

"Hey there Spike." said Hilly.

Spike then blushed upon hearing her voice. "Hi Hilly."

"How are you liking the Smokey Mountains?"

"It's lovely, the gardens, the buildings, the wildlife, and do you feel that breeze that passes through this valley? It's so cool!"

"Well if you ever want a closer look, just say so."

"Thanks, I'll take you up on that offer!"

"Well, how's about I show you the animal shelter?"

"Sure."

They then entered the house within the valley.

"Whoa....look at all the animals."

"I know, they really increased after our war ended, the rabbits especially."

"Did you know that a rabbit can be pregnant with one litter while giving birth to a separate litter?"

"Actually I did."

"Are you doing anything to control the population?"

"Yeah, we have you ever tried rabbit stew?"

"*Gasp!* NOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!"

"I'm just kidding." Hilly joked.

"Then what do you do?"

"Sell them to farms and pet stores."

"Oh, phew."

"You sure are easy to fool." she giggled.

"Sorry, but the day I discover carnivorous ponies is the day all Hell breaks loose, at least that's my thoughts."

"You're a funny guy you know that Spike?"

"Heh, thanks." he smiled while blushing a little.

"So Spike, what animal would you like to take care of here?"

"I don't know."

"Well, whatever you pick, I'm sure the animal will love you."

"Even a horse?" He muttered.

"What was that?"

"Nothing!"

While that was going on, two certain heads of the families were peaking on the two of them.

"What's your verdict Big Daddy?"

"Well Ma, they seem to be doing good, but they need to feel the love!"

"Whatcha think we should do?"

"We set them up together tonight when it's dinner time, how's that?"

"Sounds good to me."

Later that night, the families were all seated except for you guessed it, Spike and Hilly.

Spike then sat at the table 1st, waiting for tonight's meal.

"Hmm...everypony seems to have gotten a seat, everypony except..." 'Milly.' he thought.

"Wow, we sure keep on runnin into each other huh?" said Hilly.

"Oh, good evening Hilly, how are you this fine evening?"

"Just peachy."

"And I sure came here at a great time."

"Yeah, wouldn't want our guest to miss movie night."

"What movie is it exactly?"

"Romantic Comedy starring Adam Saddler."

Yes, you know I was aiming for that pun, weren't you reader?

"Oh boy, this gun be good!"

"You bet your flank it is! Yee haw!"

Spike & Hilly were chatting it up as they awaited their food.

"Technical difficulties, these 2 knuckleheads were screwing around again! Does anyone know how to fix this?" A Hooffield Stallion called out.

"I can help!" Spike replied.

So after a short while, Spike got the projector up and running.

"My hero!" Hilly said to him. Spike blushed before taking his seat as they saw the movie start.

"And here you are, tonight's special, le tomato soup." said the stallion with a fake mustache and fake french accent.

"Brother, why are you talking like that?"

"Uh...here, enjoy!"

*ZIP!*

"So Hilly, ever..."

"Ever what?"

"Well, now that the feud is over...do you guys ever feel like leaving this place to explore the outside world?"

"A little, but we're a little cautious on what new things are out there."

"Ouch, but hey, if you'd like, I can show you what the outside world is like."

"Really?" she smiled.

"Yeah, I'd love to teach you and these families about what's been going on."

"Thank you!" she smiled hugging him to her.

Spike blushed. "Wow, I don't usually get hugged by beauties, mostly it's just cuties."

This time it was her turn to blush.

"It's working." both heads said.

"So are you 2 being side ship..."

"BEAT IT!!!"

"You really think I'm beautiful?'

"Yeah, you got that, Little House on the Prairie appeal. Wait, Trahzo never read that book, how can he make a reference to a book he never read?"

"I watch the Big Bang Theory, that makes references to anything!" Trahzo replied.

"Well, aren't you just a charming little feller?"

"And they ignore me."

"Heh, thanks." he smiled.

"I'd love to leave with you."

"You would?"

"Yeah."

"Wow, that's..."

"You hear that everypony?" Shouted Big Daddy McColt.

"Wedding!" they called.

"What?!" Spike shouted. Both families clopped in joy. "Wait! You can't force marriage on me! Does Hilly even want this?"

"Sure do."

"Hilly?!"

"I got no problem marryin you."

"Uh..."

"Then it's settled!" Said Crosscut McColt! Spike and Hilly were dragged off to get suited for the wedding.

The Next Day...

"Oh Spike, there you...what happened there?"

"We got hitched of course!" Hilly, Spike's new wife replied, being carried by her husband.

"You got hitched after I asked you to go see how they were doing?

"I was given no choice, though...I did promise her I'd teach her about Equestria."

"*Kiss!* You sure did hon', so where's our room? We haven't consummated yet."

"Sorry gotta go Twilight!" he spoke before racing up to his room and leaving and bewildered Twilight.

Applejack was hard at work bucking apples from the trees.

"Alright, let's go!" As soon as she bucked...

The tree she kicked shook a little too hard and she saw the entire supply of apples fall down on her.

"What in tarnatio *Bonk!*" Applejack was knocked out!

Meanwhile within her mind...

"Where am I?"

"A trap darling!"

"What?"

"Good day Applejack."

"Applejewel? But you're just a character I made up to stop Rarity's crush on Trenderhoof! How do you have a mind of your own?"

"In the back part of your head, you conjured me up because you wanted to be just like Rarity." smiled Applejewel.

"Th...that's a lie!"

"Oh, is it?"

"Yes!" denied Applejack.

"So, ah guess Rarity always stealing the boys from you back when you 2 were in school together wasn't a factor from wanting to keep at least one guy?"

Applejack gritted her teeth while Applejewel went on like she didn't notice. Then chains wrapped around Applejack!

"Now that your will has been restricted, ah'll finally bag me a man!"

"Ya can't do this!"

"Oh but I can, and ah know just the right one." grinned Applejewel.

"Oh-no, you're not gonna..."

"Of course ah'm gonna go for 'him'."

Then Applejewel woke up. She looked over Applejack's body and knew she needed to clean up and get her dress back on.

"Oh my, ah'm filthy! Good thing I still have Rarity's dress."

She galloped up to the house and went to her room.

Later...

She had just gotten out of her bedroom, looking so fabulous.

"Applejack! Big Mac won't let go of the remote!"

"She wants to watch an M rated movie!"

"That ain't true!"

"Oh, yeah, The Pimp and His Hoes Who Saved the World! That aint M rated at alllllllllllll!"

That's when they finally noticed! "Uh...what's with the get up?" They both asked

"Oh this ol thing? Ah just thought ah'd go out and show everyone how fabulous ah am." grinned Applejewel.

They both were surprised at this.

"Sorry Applebloom, but you're too young for a movie like that. Ah'm just being responsible. Now if you'll excuse me, ah gotta go and confess to Spike!"

"About time!" they mumbled.

She trotted out with a refined pose and headed into town. "Shoobee doobee, shoobee doobee. ????"

She managed to turn heads as she walked through Ponyville to the castle.

"Is that Applejack?"

"Damn, she looks so hot!"

"More than Rarity!"

"Yeah, look at her!"

She smiled and soon reached the castle. She went in and called: "Spiiike?"

"Yes Rarity, what do you need world's most beauti...Applejack? Why are you in your Applejewel costume?"

"Doesn't matter right now you handsome dragon."

Spike was taken back by the sudden compliment as Applejack fluttered her eyes like Rarity. "Uh..."

"What's wrong? Don't like being called handsome?"

"No, I like it! It's just that...uh..." Applejewel then got closer to him. "Uh...AJ...you're ge-getting a bit close!"

Then Applejewel was nuzzling him. Spike jumped back with a blush. "AJ, I think you better stay here, I'll go get the others and they might be able to help."

Applejewel then stomped on Spike's tail. "Alls ah need is your love!"

"You're a Changeling?!"

"Of course I'm..." Then she dodged fire being shot at her! The sudden shock made her let go of Spike's tail and off he ran into the castle hallways!

"Help!" he screamed.

"Aw, so cute. Ah always did like a man who played hard to get." grinned Applejewel slowly walking after him.

Spike tried to get to Twilight's bedroom. "Okay Twilight! Nap time is over, wake up and sa..." Spike was so close to opening Twilight's door but that's when he was tackled by Applejewel!

"Gotcha! Now pucker up!" Applejewel held Spike's cheeks while leaning down.

Spike used his claws to push her back! "Applejack! You're invading my personal space!"

"It's Applejewel my darling dragon!"

Spike grunted as Applejewel was bigger and stronger than him, but he got an idea. He waved his tail against her belly and saw her slowly smile.

"*Tee-hee!* That tickles. Hahahahahaha."

Spike then got her off of him and when he made the attempt to run, Applejewel got his tail again! "Why are you so good at catching tails?"

"Dunno. But right now...let's have this moment!"

Spike tried pulling his tail while Applejewel didn't let go.

Applejewel then pulled him in and stuck her tongue slightly out.

"Back off! You're nothing but a changeling!"

"I may have changed for your love, but I am not in fact a changeling."

"Then why are you acting so weird?" he asked while he kept trying to get his tail free.

"Because, ah'm not Applejack anymore! That personality has been imprisoned! Now that ah've explained what has happened! A must now force the ball and chain every last married stallion has!"

"By doing what?!" Spike shook while asking.

"Ah'm gonna show you ah'm way more fabulous than Rarity." Then Spike's entire vision went orange.

After Spike had his 1st kiss stolen by Applejewel.

"There, isn't it just perfect? We've finally kissed Spike."

"Let me go! I can't take such embarrassment!"

"Which is what a group of Pandas is called, an embarrassment!"

"Fluttershy? What are you doing here?"

"Oh...I was just..." Then Fluttershy ran off!

"Anyways, I think I'll return control after oh I dunno...after Spike and I have kids."

"Noooo! Let me go! This is not how I imagined my 1st kiss with him would go!"

"Sorry AJ, but no! Toodles!"

So after his first kiss...

"Okay...guess you're not a changeling."

"You see now? So do you reject me?"

"Well why are you wanting me? If you're like Rarity, how come you're not oblivious?"

"Ah've gotten so sick of Rarity stealing guys from me Spike. So that's why ah want to steal you from her."

Spike blushed before Applejewel claimed his lips again. After breaking away again. "Applejewel...I...I..."

"Yes?" she responded.

"I'll become your boyfriend. However, I must be the only guy you take from Rarity. Will you be happy with just me?"

"Of course." she smiled nuzzling him.

After that, Spike spent his life with his jewel of an apple.

Then Twilight came out.

"*yawn!* Spike, get me a..." Then Twilight saw them. "I'll get it myself."

"Say what?!"

"You heard me Twilight, I wanna go to the past and befriend Starlight Glimmer."

"But what about her reformation? We did an entire musical number & montage of her interacting with each of us and apologizing to the ponies she manipulated! I even got her to freaking call me Twi-Sensei!"

"I know that Twilight, but looking at her as a filly, those pain filled eyes, I just can't stop thinking about them. I want to try and be her friend before all of this can ever happen." he replied with conviction.

"Okay, but if you die, it's your fault!"

Twilight then performed the time travel spell that Starlight modified. 'Goodbye time travel spell! I'll always love you for letting me witness Princess Celestia's awkward teenage years!' Twilight thought.

Spike and Twilight smiled and shared one last hug before Spike was sucked up into the portal.

"See yah later Spike..."

Spike was flying through the time stream! "Wow, traveling to other times is much more easier to swim in than traveling through other universes!"

That's when Spike landed in front of Starlight Glimmer's childhood home. He pushed himself up and stuck close to the side of it and tried to keep out of sight unless he needed to.

Sun Burst had just ran out as his family and friends were congratulating for earning his cutiemark! Starlight walked back into her home as she cried in her room. Luckily she left the front door open! Spike then slipped in undetected and followed the sound of sobbing!

He moved slowly and heard her sobbing while standing outside her door. Spike gently knocked.

"Mommy? Don't come in, I don't wanna see anyone!"

"Nope!"

"Huh? Who's there?"

"Justine!"

"Justine who?'

"Justine Bieber sucks!"

"Who's Justine Bieber? And why does he suck?"

"Someone you don't wanna know about and you'll know after hearing his music! Anyways, come-out, I saw you crying and thought maybe you need someone to comfort you!"

"I don't wanna see anyone!"

"Come on! I promise I'm here to help you."

"No! Go away or I'm calling the cops!"

"Fine! Guess I'm burning this house down!"

"Eek!" The door was flung open.

"Hey!"

"Ah! Dragon! Please don't kidnap me and put me in your castle!"

"Okay 1st of all, that's a racist stereotype! 2nd, I'm Spike the dragon. 3rd, I won't hurt you, promise." Then he held out his claw flat.

She looked at him with nervousness and reluctantly shook his claw. That's when Spike surprise hugged Starlight Glimmer.

"Ah!"

"Calm down, it's just a hug."

"O...oh!" Then she leaned into the hug.

Spike gently patted her back as she felt new tears in her eyes.

"Tha...thank you Spike! I can't believe Sunburst! He just runs out without bringing me with him!"

"Well, guess that's a sign to move on, maybe we can have a tea party?" 'Aw-man! She got snot all over my chest!'

"Really?" she pulled back with some hope in her eyes.

"Yeah...while you get the tea and biscuits ready, I'll be in the bathroom wiping your snot off."

"Thank you Spike!" She then hugged him and ran down to the kitchen. 'I gotta say, she is cute like this.' he thought walking to the bathroom.

"Oh boy! If I knew I was gonna become friends with a dragon today, I would've encouraged Sunburst!" She then got the tea kettle with her levitation and ran back up to her room to get the table ready. Spike then finished wiping himself off and walked back to Starlight's room.

"Hey Starlight, you..."

"Don't go in just yet! I'm putting on my fairy wings!"

'Fairy wings?' "Alright!" he called back, a confused look on his face.

A few seconds later...

"Spike! I'm ready! You can come in now!"

"Okay." Spike then walked in. He was greeted to a pink plastic table with 4 chairs. 2 for them, while the others will filled by a Donatello plush and a Ben Tennyson plush.

"Hmm, nice table, and nice guests."

"Thank you." she smiled with plastic fairy wings on her back.

Spike took a seat in between the Donny and Ben plushies. and took a plastic cup.

"Would you like some tea Mr.the dragon?"

"Why I would, thank you miss Glimmer."

Starlight poured him some tea with him sipping from the cup.

"Mr.Donny, would you like some tea?"

"..."

"I'm sorry, but I am not serving that brand of tea today. You are welcome to the 1st biscuit (Cookie)"

"This is some good tea, what is it?"

"It's..." Then she was interrupted.

"It's poopy poo poo!" Starlight said for her hamster plush.

"Is not Dr.Smelly Furball! You're just being a party pooper! To the pillow dungeon with you!" She used her magic and put the plushie in a a box labeled dungeon.

"As I was saying, it's chameleon meal."

Spike understood that she meant to say was camomile. "Well, it tastes very good Starlight." Spike complemented.

"Thanks, I heard it's supposed to make people fall asleep."

"*yawn!* Well, I could go for a little nap."

Starlight kept everything where it was and helped Spike walk to her bed where she let out a yawn and crawled under the covers with him.

"You know Starlight...I don't have a home or parents...*yawn*..."

"You don't?"

"Yeah..."

"Well, why not stay here?" she suggested.

"I dunno, your parents might not like you being with a dragon."

"Don't worry. I'll convince them."

"Thanks."

So Spike and Young Starlight spent their childhood years as close friends which then turned to love in their teens and eventually their love produced a child in their young adult years. The 2 looked at their newborn.

"So beautiful...like her mother."

"Hmhm...she's got your eyes too..."

That's when they heard a loud noise outside. "What was that?" asked Starlight.

"Stay here and watch our daughter!"

"Be safe!"

They kissed, Spike then kissed their baby, and off he went! As soon as he exited the hospital, he saw what was causing the trouble!

"Ponies of this unnamed village! I am Darkonus Shad, I have no reason to be doing this besides for just wanting to hurt innocents!" Said the dark red stallion with dark blue mane and colorless blank eyes!

"What the? You just want to hurt them?" Spike called out.

"That's right dragon! I just wanna hurt and nothing else!" Darkonus then shot a white beam at Spike! He was ready to dodge until, a pink beam blocked it!

"Twilight?!"

"Hey Spike!"

Said alicorn landed beside him.

"H...how did you get here?"

"I've been tracking this guy 2 weeks after you left! And wow...look at you tall, cool looking..."

"And the father of a pony dragon hybrid."

"Awesome!"

"Well, hate to cut this reunion short, but I really must continue my campaign of pain and suffering!" Said Darkonus!

"The hell you will!" roared Spike before inhaling and letting out a torrent of green flames.

Darkonus then blocked it! "I'm a demon pony! Your fire won't..." That's when Twilight pulled out a bottle! "Oh-no, not a brand new cage bottle! No!"

"Time to leave! Forever!" bellowed Twilight.

"Dammit! This has been one anti climatic fight!" Shouted Darkonus before being sealed away within the magic bottle!

"Thanks for coming Twi, and with great timing as well, you wanna meet me and Starlight's baby?"

"Of course. This technically makes me her aunt." smiled Twilight.

"What about Cadence and Shining Armor?"

"Yeah...but your baby came 1st."

"True."

Then as they entered the hospital to see Starlight...

"Another one of Trahzo's OC villains to add to my army in the 6th volume of his Pimp Spike's Swag series." Said the warlock who then took the imprisoned demon pony with him to parts unknown.

"Isn't she just precious?" Spike asked.

"Yep she is."

"Wow, didn't expect my daughter to be a blue blood." Starlight said.

"Well I didn't think I'd be married with such a great mare." smiled Spike kissing Starlight on the cheek.

"You sure raised a charmer Twilight."

"Yes I did student."

"Excuse me?"

"Nothing...."

Discord was in the middle of a power struggle with a dragon/changeling/minotaur hybrid that kidnapped Chrysalis and Fluffle Puff.

"We are evenly matched Discord!"

"That may be so Klint, but I will not lose! I will fight for my friends!"

Spike snuck behind Klint as he did his monologue about when him and Discord were kids and would always compete for their sensei's appraisal.

"I'm here to spring yah 2." Spike told them.

Both watched as Spike used his claws to work on the lock.

Klint then heard the sound of the lock being opened! "What?!" His distraction was his downfall as Discord finished him off "Noooooooooooooo!"

All four of them watched Klint get reduced to ashes before Spike was hugged by both females.

Chrysalis and Fluffle Puff both kissed Spike on the cheek. But then, after seeing thier kiss marks on him, they then squinted at each other!

"Buzz of furball." growled the queen.

"Pffft!"

"Oh, you wanna go? Let's go! Come my army!" Then her changelings appeared!

"What's going on here?" Spike said.

"Kill her minions!"

Then Fluffle Puff pulled out the Happyman Merciless Sword from Bo-bobo Bo-bobobo and charged towards the army until...

"Stooooop!" Shouted Discord. "If you're gonna fight over a guy, then make it a friendly competition."

"Fine, we'll do it like those pathetic nonviolent pansies from Undertale." Chrysalis agreed.

"Pffft pffft!"

"That's settles it, and also I will be the referee. You changelings can be the audience." Said Discord.

"What's going on?" Spike asked again.

"Chrysalis and Fluffle Puff are fighting over you kid." A smoke addicted changeling told him.

"WHAT?!"

"It happened pretty fast didn't it mister?" Asked a changeling child.

"Yep!"

"Come on, let's go watch the fun."

They turned as both females glared at each other.

In the competition, the winner of 3 rounds gets Spike.

"Alright, time for round one!" Discord announced. "Dancing!"

"You heard him, let's..."

"It's not that kind of dance!" shouted Discord. "Now, you 2 will take a turn dancing with him."

"I will go first." spoke Chrysalis.

Spike and Chrysalis danced to something most elegant. "What do you think Spike? I've done this dancing for years, but it looks like I am now doing this for fun, not food."

"You're really light on your hooves."

Chrysalis hid her blush as they finished.

Fluffle Puff walked over before the song changed to a salsa one.

Fluffle Puff unleashed some hot steps and then Spikerulez302 got a hammer and hit me in the face. As Fluffle Puff and Spike were going so fast, they were like a fast living hurricane!

'Man, this is so fast, I can't keep up!'

Spike was not allowed to lead in anyway unlike Chrysalis. After they stopped, Spike flew out and wound up crashing into a tree.

"1st point goes to Chrysalis!"

"So Martin, ready to lose that bet?"

"It's not over yet!" said Martin's friend.

"Oh hey look! Julie and Bob are on the kiss cam!"

After Julie and Bob kissed, it was time for round 2.

"Poetry!"

Fluffle Puff went first and held a piece of paper in front of her face.

Soon...everyone was crying afterwards.

"I can't beat that!" Said Chrysalis.

"Round 2 for Fluffle Puff!"

Then round 3 began. "William Tell, with special guest, Eonflare!"

"How'd I endup here?! Call the police! I don't wanna die!" He shouted in protest.

1st was Fluffle Puff.

"Ow, my lasagna!"

"Ooh, that's a miss!"

Then was Chrysalis' turn. Direct hit!

"Alright, you hit the apple, can I go home now?"

After the mess was cleaned up, it was round 4.

"Cuddling."

Chrysalis set Spike on her side before pulling him closer with her hooves.

Spike wasn't enjoying the sliminess of the Queen.

Fluffle Puff pulled him over and he sighed against her fur.

"Now they're 2 to 2, can they win the final round? Sex?!"

They were then thrown into a big shack and then there were sounds of moaning for a while until soon they came out.

"Who do you think Spike?"

"Both!"

"Both?"

"Well, this was completely pointless. Get lost everyone! I'm going home."

"I should never have fought you friend."

"Pfffft!"

They then hugged and then grabbed Spike.

"Let's go and take Spike to the castle and raise a crossbreed army for Twilight."

"Yeah!"

Spike was smiling. The gala was coming up, and he was gonna ask Rarity to be his date. But first, he needed some flowers. He then went to Twist's house to see if her sister was there.

"Hey there Spike, here for some flowers?" Asked Twist.

"Yeah, but why are you at the counter? Where's your sister Roseluck?"

"She and the other two are going a little nuts cause of the gala.

"Really?"

*Thud!*

"Oh great, now they fainted!"

Twist let Spike inside as he walked up to the room.

"Hey Roseluck, Daisy, and Lily Valley." Spike greeted.

"..."

"Hope you don't mind me taking some of your Oreos."

"..."

After Spike ate the cookies...

"Now, can you 3 tell me why you're so nervous? You don't even need a date to the Gala!"

"Yes we do!" cried Daisy with wide eyes.

"Why? Do you have a crush on some guy? Or just a date in general?"

"Well it's more than that." replied Lily.

"Like what? Being able to socialize and have creeps back off?"

"THERE MIGHT BE CREEPS AT THE GALA?!" shouted Roseluck.

*thud!*

"Crap!" Said Spike.

Twist came in with a bucket and splashed each mare. "I'll go get a mop, if you 3 faint while I'm cleaning the floor..."

"Don't worry, I'll make sure they don't." spoke Spike.

"Wha?"

"As much as I wanted to ask out Rarity....w-will you 3 be my dates to the Gala?' Spike said with much reluctance.

"What...."

"...did...."

"....you say?" they asked.

"I'll be your date if you want."

"Really?!"

"Ye..." Then Spike was pulled into a hug!

"Thank you!" cried Roseluck rubbing her cheek with his.

"You're welcome!"

Later that night...

"Wow Spike, how does such a shorty score 3 gals?" Rainbow Dash remarked.

"Well it's the old dragon charm." grinned Spike with pride.

Then all 3 began chattering about what they wanna do 1st.

"I'm gonna go get some punch." spoke Lily.

"I wanna go meet a celebrity!" Said Daisy.

"I want to dance!" said Roseluck.

"Ladies, settle down, we got plenty of time for all of that."

And then lion backhanded Blueblood!

"Ow! Hey! Bad kitty!"

And while Blueblood was yelling at a dangerous animal...

Spike was slow dancing with Roseluck.

"When I learned that the Doctor chose Derpy over me, I thought no guy would want me ever again!"

"What are you talking about Rose? You're still a cute young fox! Same goes for Daisy and Lily."